







 
   
     
       
         The Svvedish discipline, religious, civile, and military The first part, in the formes of prayer daily used by those of the Swedish nation, in the armie. Together with two severall prayers, uttered upon severall occasions by that pious King; which God immediately heard and granted him. The second part, in the excellent orders observed in the armie; whereof we here present you the articles, by which the souldiery is governed. The third part, in the Kings commission for levying of a regiment: his order for drawing vp of a private company; of a squadron; and of a brigade: with his manner of enquartering a private regiment; and of an army royall: vnto which is added the best manner of building and fortifying of a towne of warre. All, in fiue severall figures expressed and explained. Last of all, is the famous Battell of Leipsich, in two fayre figures also set forth: and now this second time more fully and particularly described.
      
       
         
           1632
        
      
       Approx. 242 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 74 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A13221
         STC 23520
         ESTC S118094
         99853303
         99853303
         18676
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13221)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18676)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 977:3)
      
       
         
           
             The Svvedish discipline, religious, civile, and military The first part, in the formes of prayer daily used by those of the Swedish nation, in the armie. Together with two severall prayers, uttered upon severall occasions by that pious King; which God immediately heard and granted him. The second part, in the excellent orders observed in the armie; whereof we here present you the articles, by which the souldiery is governed. The third part, in the Kings commission for levying of a regiment: his order for drawing vp of a private company; of a squadron; and of a brigade: with his manner of enquartering a private regiment; and of an army royall: vnto which is added the best manner of building and fortifying of a towne of warre. All, in fiue severall figures expressed and explained. Last of all, is the famous Battell of Leipsich, in two fayre figures also set forth: and now this second time more fully and particularly described.
             Watts, William, 1590?-1649, attributed name.
             Roe, Thomas, Sir, 1581?-1644, attributed name.
             Abelin, Johann Philipp. Arma Suecica. English.
             Sweden. Armén.
          
           [8], 35, [1], 39-90, 43, [1] p., [6] folded plates
           
             Printed by Iohn Dawson [, Bernard Alsop, and Thomas Fawcet] for Nath: Butter and Nich: Bourne,
             London :
             1632.
          
           
             The first part, a translation possibly by William Watts or Sir Thomas Roe of "Arma Suecica" by Johann Philipp Abelin, was issued separately earlier the same year as "The devotions and formes of prayer, daily used in the King of Swedens army". This issue contains new preliminaries and the added parts.
             Alsop and Fawcet printed quires ² F-M (STC).
             "The famous victorie of Leipsich" (caption title) begins new pagination on 2A1r.
             The two engraved plates, "The figure of the Battell of Leipsich fought the 7th September 1631" and "The figure of the battell as it was in fighting when Tilley was overthrowing", are frequently missing. The other "plates" are woodcuts.
             Reproduction of the original in the University of Michigan. Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Sweden. -- Armén -- Early works to 1800.
           Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-02 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SVVEDISH
           DISCIPLINE
           ,
           RELIGIOVS
           ,
           CIVILE
           ,
           And
           MILITARY
           .
           THE
           FIRST
           PART
           ,
           IN
           THE
           Formes
           of
           Prayer
           daily
           used
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Nation
           ,
           in
           the
           Armie
           .
           Together
           with
           two
           severall
           Prayers
           ,
           uttered
           upon
           severall
           occasions
           by
           that
           pious
           King
           ;
           which
           GOD
           immediately
           heard
           and
           granted
           him
           .
           The
           second
           Part
           ,
           in
           the
           excellent
           Orders
           observed
           in
           the
           Armie
           ;
           whereof
           we
           here
           present
           you
           the
           Articles
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Souldiery
           is
           governed
           .
           The
           third
           Part
           ,
           in
           the
           Kings
           Commission
           for
           levying
           of
           a
           Regiment
           :
           his
           Order
           for
           drawing
           vp
           of
           a
           private
           Company
           ;
           of
           a
           Squadron
           ;
           and
           of
           a
           Brigade
           :
           with
           his
           manner
           of
           Enquartering
           a
           private
           Regiment
           ;
           and
           of
           an
           Army
           Royall
           :
           vnto
           which
           is
           added
           the
           best
           manner
           of
           building
           and
           fortifying
           of
           a
           Towne
           of
           Warre
           .
           All
           ,
           in
           fiue
           severall
           Figures
           expressed
           and
           explained
           .
           
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             Is
             the
             famous
             Battell
             of
          
           Leipsich
           ,
           
             in
             two
             fayre
             Figures
             also
             set
             forth
             :
             and
             now
             this
             second
             time
             more
             fully
             and
             particularly
             described
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           
             Printed
             by
          
           Iohn
           Dawson
           for
           Nath
           :
           Butter
           and
           Nich
           :
           Bourne
           .
           1632.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           ALL
           GENTLEMEN
           PRACTITIONERS
           AND
           Lovers
           of
           Armes
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Cities
           and
           Corporations
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           
             GENTLEMEN
             ;
          
        
         
           THat
           which
           I
           here
           present
           you
           with
           ,
           is
           a
           
             Military
             Argument
          
           :
           the
           fitter
           for
           
             Military
             men
          
           therefore
           :
           whose
           Exercise
           and
           Delight
           ,
           is
           in
           the
           fayre
           practise
           of
           
             peaceable
             Armes
          
           .
           This
           is
           my
           best
           hope
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           favourably
           accepted
           ,
           for
           that
           my
           Theme
           and
           my
           Patrones
           are
           so
           well
           suited
           .
           So
           should
           every
           thing
           be
           ,
           about
           a
           Souldier
           .
           
           I
           doe
           it
           not
           upon
           any
           vaine
           thoughts
           or
           presumption
           ,
           to
           teach
           you
           
             new
             wayes
          
           :
           a
           many
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           your
           Leaders
           especially
           ,
           are
           so
           curious
           I
           know
           ,
           &
           so
           skilfull
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           in
           the
           Theory
           of
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           that
           you
           need
           not
           my
           Booke
           for
           a
           Maister
           in
           this
           kinde
           .
           T
           is
           meant
           for
           your
           Recreation
           :
           to
           put
           you
           into
           Discourse
           now
           and
           then
           :
           and
           to
           testifie
           withall
           ,
           mine
           owne
           
             private
             respects
          
           both
           to
           your
           Persons
           ,
           and
           of
           your
           Practise
           ;
           that
           's
           the
           purpose
           of
           it
           .
           And
           truely
           very
           fit
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           some
           body
           in
           the
           generall
           name
           ,
           should
           encourage
           your
           Exercise
           with
           an
           acknowledgement
           ,
           how
           much
           your
           Countrey
           is
           beholding
           vnto
           you
           :
           what
           though
           you
           haue
           not
           for
           your
           
             Countries
             cause
          
           as
           yet
           
             resisted
             vnto
             bloud
          
           ?
           nor
           in
           the
           open
           field
           done
           dutie
           against
           a
           foe
           ?
           what
           though
           the
           fayre
           Armes
           that
           you
           put
           on
           ,
           be
           for
           ornament
           rather
           ,
           than
           for
           defence
           ?
           
           yet
           is
           your
           Military
           skill
           and
           dexterity
           at
           your
           
             Orders
             ,
             Motions
             ,
             Postures
          
           ,
           and
           Handling
           of
           your
           Armes
           ;
           as
           much
           (
           perchance
           )
           as
           many
           an
           old
           Leaguerers
           that
           hath
           .
           That
           our
           Age
           and
           Nation
           are
           so
           happy
           in
           a
           still
           and
           gentle
           peace
           ;
           as
           neither
           doe
           we
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           your
           valours
           ;
           nor
           haue
           you
           your selues
           any
           great
           use
           of
           your
           owne
           courages
           :
           blessed
           be
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           therefore
           ,
           
             who
             hath
             not
             dealt
             so
             with
             any
             Nation
             .
          
           That
           here
           's
           no
           sword
           drawne
           in
           our
           Kingdome
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           Iustice
           ;
           and
           that
           of
           Honour
           sometimes
           ,
           which
           is
           gladly
           stooped
           vnto
           with
           a
           bended
           knee
           ;
           we
           are
           to
           thanke
           our
           
             royall
             Soveraigne
          
           for
           ,
           who
           is
           so
           studious
           of
           our
           quiet
           .
           And
           under
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           first
           sword
           ;
           may
           wee
           all
           be
           ever
           happily
           protected
           :
           and
           to
           the
           gracious
           stroake
           of
           the
           second
           sword
           ,
           I
           could
           wish
           with
           all
           my
           heart
           ,
           that
           all
           your
           shoulders
           that
           deserve
           it
           ,
           were
           submitted
           .
           Valour
           &
           courage
           
           I
           assure
           my self
           you
           would
           all
           shew
           ;
           should
           but
           your
           Country
           require
           your
           service
           :
           and
           did
           she
           so
           ,
           you
           should
           be
           among
           the
           first
           &
           the
           best
           men
           ,
           that
           her
           safetie
           must
           rely
           vpon
           .
           That
           the
           Kingdome
           hath
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           the
           more
           that
           are
           enabled
           to
           defend
           it
           ;
           is
           partly
           owing
           vnto
           your
           forwardnesse
           :
           and
           that
           there
           is
           a
           new
           Militia
           every
           yeare
           reered
           vp
           ,
           and
           a
           continuall
           supply
           of
           a
           Military
           breede
           of
           Practitioners
           ;
           is
           to
           be
           ascribed
           to
           your
           example
           .
           I
           know
           you
           much
           honour
           that
           miracle
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           :
           &
           by
           that
           time
           you
           haue
           read
           this
           ;
           you
           will
           find
           more
           cause
           for
           it
           Here
           in
           the
           
             First
             part
          
           ,
           shall
           you
           find
           him
           Religious
           ;
           in
           the
           
             Second
             ,
             Iust
          
           :
           &
           in
           the
           Third
           ,
           most
           Sufficien
           for
           an
           every
           way
           accomplisht
           
             General
             :
             Devotion
             ,
             Iustice
          
           ,
           &
           a
           
             martiall
             excellency
          
           ,
           make
           vp
           his
           Discipline
           .
        
         
           Farewell
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           be
           pleased
           to
           accept
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           good
           will
           and
           service
           ,
           of
           the
           namelesse
           Author
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Ad
           Gustavum
           Adolphum
           ,
           Regem
           Suecorum
           .
        
         
           O
           Quem
           te
           memorem
           ,
           clarorum
           maxime
           Regum
           ?
        
         
           Quaevè
           feram
           meritis
           nomina
           digna
           tuis
           ?
        
         
           Romulus
           auspiciis
           ,
           forti
           probitate
           Camillus
           ,
        
         
           Pelides
           animis
           ,
           consilio
           Pylias
           :
        
         
           Impetu
           Alexander
           ,
           praesenti
           pectore
           Caesar
           ,
        
         
           Scipio
           militiâ
           es
           ,
           Hannibal
           ingenio
           .
        
         
           Omnia
           seclorum
           superas
           miracula
           ;
           quotquot
        
         
           Graecia
           post
           genitis
           ,
           Roma
           vel
           ipsa
           dedit
           .
        
         
           Astraeam
           Marti
           solus
           ,
           sanctumque
           feroci
           ,
        
         
           Concilias
           ;
           ferrum
           legibus
           ,
           arma
           togae
           .
        
         
           Quod
           si
           grassantes
           pergis
           prohibere
           tyrannos
           ,
        
         
           Pressáq
           ,
           servili
           solvere
           colla
           jugo
           :
        
         
           Exemplo
           si
           parta
           novo
           sua
           cuique
           reponis
           ,
        
         
           Et
           ,
           repetens
           raptum
           ,
           nil
           rapis
           inde
           tibi
           :
        
         
           Si
           populos
           ,
           victor
           ,
           trahis
           in
           tua
           jura
           volentes
           ,
        
         
           Et
           domitos
           ,
           auctâ
           reque
           Fideque
           ,
           beas
           :
        
         
           Teutonis
           assertis
           merces
           tibi
           Thracia
           cedat
           ,
        
         
           Lustratae
           Fidei
           Roma
           Minerval
           erit
           :
        
         
           Nascentem
           indigitet
           ,
           pugnanti
           militet
           aether
           ,
        
         
           Astra
           canant
           belli
           classica
           sacra
           tui
           :
        
         
           Pressorum
           vindex
           ,
           inopum
           Tutela
           ,
           piorum
        
         
           Angelus
           ,
           ac
           reducis
           Signifer
           esto
           Dei.
        
         
           At
           vos
           ,
           O
           sontes
           gladium
           sperate
           Tiranni
           ,
        
         
           Quem
           socij
           vibrant
           ,
           Christus
           ,
           et
           hic
           Gedeon
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Same
           in
           English
        
         
           OH
           !
           whom
           may
           I
           thee
           style
           ,
           most
           glorious
           King
        
         
           Or
           to
           thy
           worth
           what
           names
           can
           worship
           bring
           ▪
        
         
           A
           Romulus
           in
           conduct
           may'st
           thou
           be
           ,
        
         
           Camillus
           in
           vnconquered
           honestie
           .
        
         
           In
           courage
           thou
           art
           great
           Achilles
           peere
           ,
        
         
           In
           counsell
           Nestors
           ,
           farre
           from
           Nestors
           yeere
           :
        
         
           In
           th'on-set
           Alexander
           ,
           one
           would
           deeme
           thee
           ,
        
         
           In
           constant
           valour
           ,
           Caesar
           I
           esteeme
           thee
           .
        
         
           In
           martiall
           skill
           a
           Scipio
           thou
           art
           ,
        
         
           An
           Hannibal
           in
           stratageme
           and
           art
           .
        
         
           All
           Wonders
           thou
           exceed'st
           of
           elder
           age
           ,
        
         
           Which
           Greece
           ,
           or
           Rome
           ,
           hath
           left
           vpon
           times
           stage
           .
        
         
           Mars
           with
           Astraea
           thou
           alone
           dost
           crowne
           ,
        
         
           Fury
           with
           Faith
           ,
           Sword
           with
           Law
           ,
           Armes
           with
           Gown
           .
        
         
           If
           thus
           the
           
             ravening
             Tyrants
          
           thou
           represse
           ,
        
         
           And
           galled
           neckes
           from
           slavish
           yoke
           release
           :
        
         
           If
           (
           justice
           strange
           !
           )
           thou
           part
           the
           rescued
           prey
           ,
        
         
           To
           each
           his
           owne
           ,
           purloyning
           nought
           away
           :
        
         
           Of
           foes
           if
           willing
           Subjects
           thou
           create
           ,
        
         
           By
           conquest
           bettered
           in
           their
           Faith
           and
           State
           ;
        
         
           Let
           Thracia
           be
           thy
           pay
           ,
           for
           Almaine
           free'd
           ,
        
         
           For
           Faith
           restored
           Rome
           ,
           shall
           be
           thy
           meed
           :
        
         
           Let
           Heaven
           poynt
           at
           thy
           birth
           ,
           serue
           in
           thy
           warres
           ,
        
         
           And
           blaze
           thy
           holy
           Armes
           with
           new-borne
           starres
           :
        
         
           Be
           thou
           the
           oppressed's
           Shield
           ,
           the
           poores
           reliefe
           ,
        
         
           The
           Saints
           good
           Angel
           ,
           and
           Christ's
           Herauld
           chiefe
           ,
        
         
           Tremble
           yee
           guiltie
           Tyrants
           to
           come
           on
           ,
        
         
           Vpon
           the
           Sword
           of
           Christ
           and
           Gideon
           .
        
         
           
             By
             
               Sa
               :
               Cr.
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           CHRISTIAN
           PART
           OF
           THE
           KING
           OF
           SVVEDENS
           DISCIPLINE
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Part.
           
        
         
           IT
           is
           not
           without
           a
           mystery
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           that
           the
           old
           Israelites
           had
           an
           Armory
           in
           their
           Temple
           :
           they
           would
           shew
           us
           ,
           That
           these
           two
           cannot
           well
           be
           parted
           .
           And
           truely
           ,
           me-thinkes
           ,
           that
           a
           Temple
           in
           an
           Army
           ,
           is
           none
           of
           the
           weakest
           peices
           of
           fortification
           .
           How
           prevalent
           an
           Orator
           ,
           the
           prayers
           of
           devout
           warriours
           haue
           beene
           with
           the
           
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           ;
           the
           conquests
           and
           examples
           of
           the
           same
           old
           Israelites
           ,
           may
           abundantly
           informe
           us
           .
           How
           often
           hath
           victory
           (
           and
           that
           almost
           visibly
           too
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           sensibly
           )
           come
           ryding
           downe
           upon
           the
           triumphant
           wings
           of
           devout
           prayer
           ?
        
         
           The
           Tabernacle
           carried
           about
           by
           that
           most
           Christian
           Emperour
           Constantine
           ,
           where
           ever
           his
           Campe
           went
           ;
           and
           where
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           a
           Temple
           hee
           celebrated
           his
           daily
           devotions
           :
           conquered
           more
           ,
           perchance
           ,
           for
           him
           ,
           than
           ten
           of
           his
           heathen
           Legions
           .
           If
           Moses
           prayes
           ,
           whilest
           Iosuah
           fights
           ,
           
           Amalek
           must
           needes
           be
           dung
           downe
           .
           This
           our
           most
           pious
           Conquerour
           now
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           as
           neerly
           as
           might
           be
           ,
           resemble
           that
           great
           
             Hebrew
             Generall
          
           ,
           that
           first
           of
           the
           nine
           Worthies●nd
           ●nd
           that
           ever-glorious
           Constantine
           ,
           that
           first
           of
           the
           Christian
           Emperours
           ;
           hath
           not
           courage
           enough
           (
           it
           seemes
           )
           to
           adventure
           himselfe
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           till
           he
           first
           be
           impregnably
           fortified
           with
           this
           
             holy
             Spell
          
           ,
           this
           
             whole
             armour
             of
             God.
          
           
        
         
           Vpon
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Israelites
           March
           ,
           when
           their
           Camp
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           removed
           ,
           and
           the
           Arke
           of
           God
           with
           it
           ;
           Moses
           had
           prayers
           then
           twice
           a
           day
           :
           at
           the
           Rising
           ,
           namely
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Setting
           downe
           of
           the
           Arke
           againe
           ,
           
           
           had
           Israel
           a
           set
           forme
           of
           prayer
           .
           And
           that
           this
           religious
           King
           ,
           might
           not
           seeme
           to
           
             fight
             the
             Lords
             Battells
          
           ,
           without
           the
           Lords
           direction
           ,
           he
           hath
           taken
           order
           to
           haue
           it
           call'd
           for
           ,
           by
           most
           solemne
           and
           frequent
           prayers
           ;
           twice
           aday
           used
           throughout
           his
           whole
           Leaguer
           .
           And
           that
           not
           onely
           when
           the
           Campe
           remoues
           ;
           but
           when
           it
           lyes
           still
           too
           :
           not
           onely
           before
           a
           battell
           ,
           or
           a
           danger
           (
           as
           if
           he
           were
           at
           Sea
           )
           but
           even
           when
           no
           enemy
           is
           at
           hand
           ;
           even
           then
           he
           prayes
           too
           .
           And
           not
           onely
           commands
           his
           Army
           twice
           a
           day
           ;
           but
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           I
           heare
           ,
           uses
           to
           set
           apart
           many
           whole
           dayes
           ,
           to
           his
           owne
           pious
           privacy
           ,
           and
           his
           closest
           devotions
           :
           upon
           which
           may
           no
           man
           then
           speake
           to
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           then
           speakes
           with
           God.
           
             Behold
             here
             are
             two
             swords
          
           ;
           Fighting
           and
           Praying
           ,
           and
           Praying
           &
           Fighting
           :
           thus
           hath
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           learn'd
           to
           conquer
           .
           It
           is
           none
           of
           the
           unpolitikest
           parts
           of
           his
           Majesties
           new
           Discipline
           ,
           that
           I
           now
           present
           you
           with
           ;
           which
           the
           exemplary
           pietie
           of
           that
           religious
           Prince
           ,
           hath
           taught
           me
           to
           put
           in
           the
           first
           place
           of
           his
           Discipline
           ;
           seeing
           in
           the
           following
           Articles
           of
           his
           civill
           Discipline
           ,
           himselfe
           giues
           the
           first
           place
           unto
           those
           Articles
           ,
           which
           concerne
           God
           and
           his
           service
           .
        
         
         
           To
           crosse
           that
           Proverbiall
           Verse
           therefore
           which
           sayes
           
             that
             Souldiers
             haue
             neyther
             Faith
             nor
             Religion
             in
             them
             ,
          
           I
           will
           here
           afford
           you
           some
           of
           those
           Formes
           of
           his
           daily
           prayer
           ,
           frequented
           in
           every
           Quarter
           of
           his
           Leaguer
           ,
           as
           I
           finde
           them
           in
           the
           Booke
           called
           
             Arma
             Suecica
             ,
             Pag
          
           77.
           
        
         
           
             ¶
             The
             Prayers
             .
          
           
             
               In
               time
               of
               our
               Necessities
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Christian
               Church
               .
            
             
               
               O
               Almightie
               and
               eternall
               Lord
               God
               ,
               who
               delightest
               not
               in
               the
               death
               of
               a
               sinner
               ,
               but
               wouldest
               rather
               that
               all
               should
               liue
               and
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               truth
               :
               we
               humbly
               intreate
               thee
               by
               thy
               Christ
               ,
               thine
               onely
               Sonne
               ,
               our
               Lord
               ;
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               please
               to
               bestow
               thy
               grace
               upon
               all
               faithfull
               Doctors
               and
               Teachers
               ;
               to
               the
               intent
               they
               may
               purely
               and
               clearely
               deliver
               thy
               Word
               :
               and
               that
               all
               such
               as
               eyther
               hate
               it
               ,
               or
               with
               false
               doctrine
               corrupt
               it
               ,
               or
               by
               force
               persecute
               it
               ;
               thy
               teachers
               may
               be
               able
               
               manfully
               to
               resist
               ;
               and
               so
               enlighten
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               bring
               them
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               thy selfe
               .
               Grant
               ,
               mercifull
               Father
               ,
               thy
               Holy
               Spirit
               unto
               all
               Christian
               and
               lawfull
               Magistrates
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               well
               and
               peaceably
               rule
               their
               own
               Subjects
               ;
               and
               that
               under
               them
               we
               all
               leading
               a
               quiet
               and
               a
               blamelesse
               life
               ;
               may
               with
               a
               true
               faith
               celebrate
               the
               riches
               of
               thy
               grace
               ;
               and
               with
               a
               constant
               mind
               in
               all
               holinesse
               and
               righteousnesse
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               pleasing
               ;
               serue
               thee
               the
               true
               God
               and
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               ,
               thorough
               thy
               only
               beloved
               Sonne
               Iesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               Prayer
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               .
            
             
               
               ALmightie
               and
               everlasting
               God
               ,
               Creator
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ;
               we
               thy
               poore
               children
               ,
               doe
               from
               the
               bottome
               of
               our
               hearts
               in
               the
               name
               of
               thy
               beloved
               Sonne
               Iesus
               Christ
               entreat
               thee
               :
               that
               by
               the
               power
               of
               thy
               Spirit
               thou
               wouldst
               be
               pleased
               to
               direct
               thine
               owne
               Christian
               Church
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               true
               servants
               of
               it
               :
               that
               with
               constancy
               they
               may
               cleaue
               unto
               thy
               Word
               ;
               so
               increasing
               in
               faith
               ,
               hope
               ,
               charitie
               ,
               and
               patience
               unto
               
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               saved
               .
               Vouchsafe
               thy
               divine
               grace
               also
               ,
               unto
               all
               Christian
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Governours
               ;
               and
               especially
               the
               King
               our
               Soveraigne
               Lord
               :
               and
               to
               all
               their
               Counsellours
               and
               chiefe
               Officers
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               so
               rule
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               thy
               people
               ,
               well
               and
               according
               to
               thy
               good
               pleasure
               ;
               as
               that
               peace
               ,
               good
               dealing
               ,
               and
               righteousnes
               ,
               may
               be
               cherished
               ;
               troubles
               ,
               injustice
               ,
               and
               all
               wickednesse
               ,
               may
               be
               banished
               ,
               and
               quite
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               way
               .
            
             
               Looke
               mercifully
               upon
               our
               enemies
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               those
               that
               persecute
               us
               :
               cause
               that
               both
               they
               and
               we
               ,
               may
               seriously
               repent
               us
               of
               our
               sinnes
               :
               grant
               them
               and
               us
               and
               all
               the
               whole
               Christian
               world
               ,
               such
               a
               minde
               to
               the
               loue
               of
               peace
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               serue
               thee
               ,
               O
               holy
               God
               ,
               in
               all
               pietie
               and
               honestie
               .
            
             
               Comfort
               ,
               moreover
               ,
               all
               those
               that
               are
               afflicted
               ,
               poore
               ,
               sicke
               ,
               sorrowfull
               ,
               distressed
               captiues
               ,
               troubled
               in
               minde
               ,
               those
               that
               suffer
               persecution
               or
               temptation
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               beare
               the
               crosse
               patiently
               ,
               and
               obtaine
               at
               last
               a
               happie
               issue
               out
               of
               all
               their
               troubles
               .
               Blesse
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               earth
               also
               unto
               us
               ,
               for
               the
               necessary
               nourishment
               of
               our
               bodies
               ;
               and
               preserve
               them
               from
               all
               danger
               and
               ill
               weather
               .
               
               And
               especially
               be
               thou
               present
               with
               us
               in
               this
               our
               expedition
               ;
               pardon
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               mercifully
               turne
               away
               from
               us
               these
               punishments
               which
               we
               haue
               deserved
               .
            
             
               Keepe
               safe
               ,
               moreover
               ,
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               from
               all
               dangers
               both
               of
               soule
               and
               body
               ;
               preserue
               all
               his
               Captaines
               &
               Commanders
               ,
               higher
               and
               lower
               together
               with
               his
               whole
               Army
               ,
               and
               our
               fellow-Souldiers
               .
               Grant
               us
               ,
               O
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               unanimous
               and
               sincere
               minds
               ,
               wise
               direction
               ,
               happie
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               our
               desired
               end
               ,
               in
               all
               our
               actions
               and
               endevours
               :
               So
               as
               may
               best
               make
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               holy
               Name
               ,
               the
               quietnesse
               ,
               peace
               ,
               comfort
               ,
               joy
               ,
               and
               happinesse
               ,
               finally
               ,
               both
               temporall
               and
               eternall
               ;
               of
               our selues
               ,
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               afflicted
               Christians
               ,
               which
               professe
               the
               Orthodox
               and
               true
               faith
               .
               Shew
               us
               some
               token
               for
               good
               ,
               
               that
               they
               which
               hate
               us
               may
               see
               it
               and
               be
               ashamed
               :
               because
               thou
               Lord
               hast
               holpen
               us
               ,
               and
               comforted
               us
               .
               These
               blessings
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               vouchsafe
               unto
               us
               ,
               we
               thy
               poore
               children
               entreate
               thee
               humbly
               ,
               by
               the
               death
               &
               passion
               of
               thy
               onely
               Sonne
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               liueth
               and
               reigneth
               with
               thee
               world
               without
               end
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Another
               Prayer
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               .
            
             
               
               OMnipotent
               and
               eternall
               God
               ,
               Father
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               Creator
               and
               preserver
               of
               all
               things
               :
               most
               humbly
               we
               entreate
               thee
               ,
               together
               with
               thy
               beloved
               Sonne
               and
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               be
               pleased
               to
               be
               favourable
               unto
               us
               ;
               even
               for
               the
               merits
               of
               thy
               Sonne
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
               whom
               in
               thy
               wonderfull
               counsell
               thou
               hast
               given
               us
               to
               be
               a
               Sacrifice
               for
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               whom
               thou
               hast
               appoynted
               to
               be
               our
               Advocate
               and
               Mediator
               ;
               that
               by
               Him
               thou
               mightest
               expresse
               thy
               justly
               conceived
               anger
               against
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               thy
               mercies
               towards
               us
               .
               Sanctifie
               Lord
               and
               guide
               us
               by
               thy
               Holy
               Spirit
               :
               gather
               ,
               governe
               ,
               and
               preserue
               thy
               Christian
               Church
               ;
               giue
               us
               thy
               grace
               ,
               that
               according
               unto
               what
               thou
               hast
               in
               thy
               holy
               Word
               prescribed
               us
               ,
               we
               may
               liue
               holily
               and
               unblamedly
               in
               this
               present
               world
               .
               Preserve
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               
               onr
               soveraigne
               Lady
               the
               Queene
               ,
               their
               royall
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               regall
               Family
               ,
               unto
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               Name
               ,
               and
               the
               generall
               comfort
               and
               protection
               of
               us
               all
               .
               Grant
               us
               a
               good
               government
               in
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               els
               
               is
               necessary
               for
               our
               wel-being
               ;
               Peace
               ,
               namely
               ,
               a
               happie
               government
               ,
               with
               a
               good
               and
               an
               honest
               neighbourhood
               .
               Blesse
               ,
               finally
               ,
               our
               counsells
               &
               our
               enterprises
               :
               and
               that
               through
               Iesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               ,
               who
               liveth
               and
               reigneth
               with
               thee
               and
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               one
               God
               true
               and
               coequall
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               Prayer
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               .
            
             
               
               MOst
               mercifull
               God
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               Father
               :
               wee
               giue
               unto
               thee
               all
               thankes
               for
               those
               thy
               benefits
               ,
               which
               untill
               this
               day
               thou
               out
               of
               thy
               Fatherly
               goodnesse
               hast
               bestowed
               upon
               us
               .
               And
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               redeemed
               us
               by
               thy
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               hast
               in
               thy
               Word
               revealed
               him
               unto
               us
               ,
               in
               whom
               thou
               offerest
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               unto
               all
               men
               ,
               that
               with
               a
               penitent
               heart
               and
               true
               faith
               embrace
               it
               .
            
             
               Preserue
               we
               beseech
               thee
               pure
               and
               uncorrupt
               ,
               thine
               owne
               holy
               Word
               &
               Sacraments
               ,
               in
               these
               dangerous
               times
               ,
               against
               all
               Pereticks
               and
               false
               Teachers
               .
               Especially
               against
               the
               Papists
               :
               who
               at
               this
               present
               with
               many
               
               bloudy
               slaughters
               ,
               and
               inhumane
               tyranny
               ,
               doe
               like
               ravening
               Wolues
               &
               roaring
               Lyons
               ,
               undeservedly
               scatter
               and
               devoure
               thy
               poore
               Christian
               flocke
               .
               Looke
               downe
               O
               Lord
               upon
               the
               miserable
               condition
               of
               thy
               people
               ,
               refraine
               the
               insolency
               of
               their
               enemies
               ,
               hinder
               thou
               their
               bloudy
               purposes
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               perceiue
               ,
               that
               thou
               thy selfe
               fightest
               for
               thy
               holy
               Church
               ;
               nor
               wilt
               giue
               it
               for
               a
               prey
               unto
               them
               .
            
             
               Next
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               pray
               we
               for
               all
               those
               Deputies
               of
               thine
               ,
               to
               whom
               thou
               hast
               committed
               the
               government
               of
               the
               Cōmon-wealth
               ,
               and
               the
               sword
               of
               justice
               .
               For
               our
               own
               King
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               whom
               thou
               in
               mercy
               hast
               set
               over
               us
               ,
               to
               be
               our
               head
               and
               protector
               :
               Preserue
               his
               Majestie
               from
               all
               perills
               ,
               as
               well
               secret
               as
               open
               :
               grant
               prosperitie
               of
               successe
               unto
               him
               :
               victory
               and
               deliverance
               against
               the
               enemies
               of
               his
               person
               and
               Kingdome
               .
               Defend
               him
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               with
               the
               strength
               of
               thy
               right
               hand
               in
               this
               present
               and
               dangerous
               expedition
               ;
               which
               for
               the
               safetie
               of
               his
               owne
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               obteyning
               of
               a
               good
               Peace
               ,
               he
               hath
               undertaken
               :
               and
               graunt
               that
               the
               Warres
               being
               brought
               unto
               a
               happie
               end
               ,
               both
               himselfe
               and
               his
               whole
               Army
               ,
               
               may
               safely
               returne
               againe
               into
               their
               owne
               Countries
               .
            
             
               Nor
               lesse
               earnestly
               doe
               wee
               recommend
               unto
               thee
               our
               Soveraigne
               Lady
               the
               Queenes
               Majestie
               ,
               with
               her
               royall
               Daughter
               :
               Blesse
               Lord
               both
               him
               and
               her
               ,
               and
               keepe
               them
               both
               with
               thy
               Fatherly
               goodnesse
               and
               mercy
               .
               Wee
               recommend
               unto
               thee
               in
               like
               manner
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               the
               privie
               Counsellours
               and
               chiefe
               Magistrates
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               :
               so
               governe
               and
               direct
               them
               all
               with
               thy
               Holy
               Spirit
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               preferre
               thy
               glory
               before
               all
               ;
               and
               with
               an
               honest
               and
               a
               good
               heart
               ,
               study
               the
               prosperitie
               both
               of
               King
               and
               Kingdome
               .
               Pray
               we
               also
               for
               his
               Majesties
               Army
               ,
               and
               Navy
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               his
               Mettall
               mynes
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               beneficiall
               unto
               the
               Cōmon-wealth
               ,
               and
               commodious
               unto
               the
               Subject
               .
               Turne
               away
               ,
               for
               thy
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               what
               ever
               may
               eyther
               destroy
               or
               endanger
               them
               :
               and
               giue
               a
               blessing
               unto
               any
               thing
               ,
               that
               may
               any
               wayes
               advance
               the
               truth
               of
               our
               Religion
               ,
               and
               our
               Country
               in
               generall
               .
               Looke
               favourably
               ,
               O
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               upon
               all
               the
               Professors
               of
               the
               same
               true
               religion
               with
               us
               ;
               who
               being
               sorely
               at
               this
               present
               oppressed
               by
               the
               Papists
               ,
               
               suffer
               the
               losse
               both
               of
               their
               liues
               and
               fortunes
               :
               Succour
               them
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               bee
               delivered
               from
               these
               troubles
               .
               Keepe
               us
               in
               health
               from
               the
               noysome
               pestilence
               ,
               from
               sudden
               and
               unhappie
               death
               ;
               from
               dearth
               ,
               famine
               ,
               scar-fires
               ,
               mutinyes
               ,
               disagreements
               amongst
               our selues
               ,
               and
               from
               hayle
               and
               tempest
               .
               Infuse
               into
               our
               hearts
               concord
               ,
               faithfulnesse
               ,
               and
               mutuall
               charitie
               .
               Comfort
               all
               those
               that
               are
               afflicted
               ,
               sicke
               ,
               in
               prison
               or
               calamitie
               .
               Succour
               and
               comfort
               all
               widowes
               and
               fatherlesse
               ,
               women
               with
               childe
               ,
               and
               that
               giue
               sucke
               .
               Be
               thou
               guide
               unto
               all
               those
               that
               travell
               eyther
               by
               land
               or
               by
               water
               :
               that
               they
               walking
               in
               thy
               right
               paths
               ,
               and
               having
               prosperously
               dispatched
               their
               owne
               businesse
               ,
               may
               safely
               returne
               at
               length
               unto
               their
               owne
               families
               .
               Deliver
               us
               ,
               Lord
               God
               ,
               from
               all
               evill
               :
               and
               when
               our
               fatall
               houre
               of
               death
               shall
               come
               ,
               mercifully
               receiue
               us
               into
               thy
               Kingdome
               :
               translate
               our
               soules
               out
               of
               this
               vale
               of
               misery
               ,
               into
               thy
               heavenly
               Paradise
               ,
               where
               we
               may
               laud
               and
               prayse
               thee
               for
               it
               ,
               world
               without
               end
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             II.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Prayer
               for
               forgiuenesse
               of
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               
               O
               Lord
               God
               ,
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               who
               delightest
               not
               in
               the
               death
               of
               a
               sinner
               ,
               nor
               wouldest
               that
               he
               should
               perish
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               should
               be
               converted
               and
               liue
               :
               we
               humbly
               entreate
               of
               thee
               ,
               mercifully
               to
               turne
               from
               us
               those
               punishments
               which
               our
               sinnes
               haue
               deserved
               :
               and
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               be
               pleased
               in
               plentifull
               manner
               to
               bestow
               thy
               mercy
               upon
               us
               ,
               thorough
               Iesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               Prayer
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               .
            
             
               
               O
               Wel-beloved
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               haue
               mercy
               upon
               us
               miserable
               sinners
               ,
               and
               looke
               with
               the
               eyes
               of
               compassion
               upon
               us
               ,
               as
               thou
               sometimes
               diddest
               upō
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalene
              
               ,
               that
               penitent
               sinner
               ,
               when
               lying
               at
               thy
               feete
               ,
               shee
               from
               the
               bottome
               of
               her
               heart
               sincerely
               bewayled
               her
               owne
               transgressions
               :
               and
               the
               Publican
               in
               the
               Temple
               when
               he
               smote
               upon
               his
               breast
               ,
               and
               implored
               thy
               favour
               :
               and
               the
               Theefe
               upon
               the
               
               Crosse
               when
               he
               entreated
               and
               obteyned
               thy
               pardon
               .
               Lord
               grant
               us
               to
               receiue
               the
               same
               this
               day
               from
               thee
               :
               absolue
               thou
               us
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               forgiue
               us
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               thou
               author
               of
               all
               comfort
               .
               Cast
               us
               not
               away
               from
               thy
               presence
               ;
               but
               cause
               us
               so
               to
               walke
               in
               thy
               feare
               ,
               that
               in
               faith
               and
               loue
               wee
               may
               serue
               and
               please
               thee
               ,
               thorough
               Iesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             III.
             
          
           
             
               For
               Peace
               and
               Concord
               .
            
             
               
               GIue
               peace
               ,
               in
               our
               time
               ,
               O
               Lord
               :
               because
               there
               is
               no
               other
               that
               fighteth
               for
               us
               ,
               but
               onely
               thou
               O
               God.
               Giue
               peace
               unto
               our
               King
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Princes
               :
               direct
               them
               rightly
               to
               govern
               the
               Cōmon-wealth
               :
               and
               grant
               that
               under
               them
               wee
               may
               liue
               a
               quiet
               and
               a
               peaceable
               life
               ,
               in
               all
               pietie
               and
               honestie
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Another
               .
            
             
               
               O
               Lord
               God
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               from
               whom
               all
               courage
               of
               minde
               ,
               good
               counsaylt
               ,
               and
               just
               workes
               doe
               proceede
               ;
               giue
               unto
               thy
               servants
               that
               peace
               which
               the
               world
               cannot
               giue
               :
               that
               both
               our
               hearts
               may
               depend
               vpon
               thy
               Commandements
               ;
               and
               also
               that
               being
               safe
               under
               thy
               protection
               ,
               wee
               may
               passe
               our
               time
               in
               rest
               and
               quietnesse
               ,
               thorough
               Iesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               .
            
             
               
               O
               Almightie
               and
               eternall
               God
               ,
               King
               of
               glory
               and
               Lord
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ;
               by
               whose
               Spirit
               all
               things
               are
               governed
               ,
               and
               by
               whose
               becke
               and
               providence
               all
               things
               are
               directed
               :
               thou
               onely
               art
               the
               God
               of
               peace
               ,
               from
               whom
               all
               peace
               and
               concord
               doe
               proceede
               :
               wee
               humbly
               beseech
               thee
               to
               forgiue
               us
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               to
               giue
               us
               thy
               holy
               peace
               and
               true
               concord
               :
               that
               in
               thy
               feare
               we
               may
               serue
               thee
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               laud
               &
               praise
               
               thee
               :
               who
               together
               with
               the
               Sonne
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               livest
               and
               reignest
               one
               true
               and
               eternall
               God.
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               For
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               
               ALmightie
               God
               ,
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               for
               Iesus
               Christ
               thy
               beloved
               Sonne
               we
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               favourably
               to
               looke
               downe
               upon
               our
               King
               :
               guide
               him
               with
               thy
               holy
               Spirit
               :
               keepe
               him
               with
               a
               guard
               of
               thine
               Angels
               ,
               against
               all
               dangers
               both
               of
               soule
               and
               body
               :
               keepe
               him
               safely
               from
               all
               misfortunes
               :
               so
               bring
               it
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               expedition
               which
               he
               now
               makes
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               delivered
               from
               our
               enemies
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               his
               safe
               returne
               ,
               we
               being
               made
               joyfull
               ;
               may
               from
               thenceforth
               laud
               ,
               honour
               ,
               and
               prayse
               thee
               ,
               world
               without
               end
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               .
            
             
               
               THe
               King
               shall
               rejoyce
               in
               thy
               strength
               ,
               O
               Lord
               :
               
               exceeding
               glad
               shall
               he
               be
               of
               thy
               salvation
               .
               Thou
               hast
               given
               him
               
               his
               hearts
               desire●
               and
               not
               denyed
               him
               the
               request
               of
               his
               lippes
               ▪
               For
               thou
               hast
               filled
               him
               with
               the
               best
               of
               thy
               blessings
               ;
               and
               hast
               set
               a
               Crowne
               of
               pure
               gold
               upon
               his
               head
               ▪
               He
               asked
               life
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               gavest
               him
               a
               long
               life
               ,
               even
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ▪
               His
               honour
               is
               great
               in
               thy
               salvation
               glory
               and
               great
               worship
               hast
               thou
               laid
               upon
               him
               .
               For
               thou
               hast
               filled
               him
               with
               all
               kind
               o●
               blessings
               for
               ever
               ;
               and
               thou
               shale
               make
               him
               glad
               with
               the
               joy
               of
               thy
               countenance
               .
               
               Heare
               him
               Lord
               in
               the
               time
               of
               trouble
               ,
               let
               thy
               Name
               set
               him
               in
               a
               safe
               place
               .
               Send
               him
               helpe
               from
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               strengthen
               him
               out
               of
               〈◊〉
               Remember
               also
               all
               his
               offerings
               ;
               and
               accept
               his
               burnt
               Sacrifice
               .
               Grant
               him
               his
               hearts
               desire
               ,
               and
               fulfill
               all
               his
               mind
               ,
               Helpe
               Lord
               thine
               ●nointed
               ,
               and
               heare
               him
               from
               thy
               Sanctuary
               ,
               through
               Iesus
               Christ
               ▪
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               .
            
             
               
               GRant
               peace
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               unto
               our
               King
               and
               all
               his
               Officers
               ,
               well
               to
               governe
               the
               Common-wealth
               :
               that
               vnder
               them
               we
               may
               lead
               a
               Christian
               ,
               a
               quiet
               ,
               and
               a
               peaceable
               
               life
               ,
               in
               all
               devotion
               ,
               and
               in
               honestie
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               .
            
             
               
               O
               Eternall
               and
               mercifull
               God
               ,
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               that
               hast
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               Kings
               in
               thy
               hands
               ,
               and
               bowest
               them
               which
               way
               thou
               pleasest
               ;
               so
               bring
               it
               to
               passe
               that
               by
               this
               troublesome
               warre
               ,
               the
               meanes
               of
               making
               a
               good
               agreement
               ,
               and
               of
               establishing
               a
               sure
               peace
               ,
               may
               be
               found
               out
               :
               all
               heart-burning
               ,
               offences
               ,
               and
               dissention
               removed
               .
               Thou
               from
               whom
               all
               helpe
               in
               earth
               commeth
               ,
               helpe
               us
               ;
               that
               so
               we
               may
               liue
               peaceably
               ▪
               and
               quietly
               in
               all
               devotion
               and
               honestie
               .
               We
               haue
               ,
               to
               confesse
               the
               truth
               ,
               plucked
               downe
               all
               thy
               plagues
               ,
               vpon
               our selues
               ,
               by
               our
               sinfulnesse
               ,
               faultinesse
               ,
               and
               transgressions
               .
               But
               rebuke
               vs
               not
               in
               thine
               anger
               ,
               neyther
               chasten
               vs
               in
               thy
               heavie
               displeasure
               .
               Correct
               vs
               ,
               to
               amend
               vs
               ,
               but
               not
               vtterly
               to
               destroy
               vs.
               Enlighten
               our
               eyes
               ,
               that
               we
               sleepe
               not
               in
               death
               .
               Returne
               at
               length
               ,
               and
               be
               gracious
               vnto
               vs
               :
               satisfie
               vs
               with
               thy
               goodnesse
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               rejoyce
               &
               be
               glad
               all
               the
               dayes
               
               of
               our
               life
               ▪
               Comfort
               vs
               according
               to
               the
               time
               thou
               hast
               afflicted
               vs
               ;
               and
               the
               yeares
               wherein
               we
               haue
               suffered
               adversitie
               .
               Remember
               not
               our
               former
               iniquities
               .
               Haue
               mercy
               vpon
               vs
               ,
               and
               that
               soone
               ;
               for
               wee
               are
               brought
               very
               low
               .
               Helpe
               vs
               ,
               O
               God
               our
               helper
               ,
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               thy
               Name
               ▪
               Deliver
               vs
               and
               forgiue
               vs
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               for
               thy
               Names
               sake
               ;
               because
               thou
               art
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               highest
               aboue
               all
               the
               world
               :
               thou
               art
               long-suffering
               ,
               of
               great
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               gratious
               :
               nor
               art
               thou
               prone
               vnto
               anger
               and
               to
               vengeance
               ;
               seeing
               to
               those
               that
               repent
               ,
               thou
               hast
               promised
               remission
               of
               all
               their
               sinnes
               .
               So
               shall
               we
               thy
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               sheepe
               of
               thy
               pasture
               ,
               giue
               thee
               thankes
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               will
               speake
               of
               thy
               praise
               from
               generation
               to
               generation
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Against
               all
               evill
               .
            
             
               
               O
               Lord
               God
               ,
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               that
               despisest
               not
               the
               sighing
               of
               the
               miserable
               ,
               nor
               the
               desire
               of
               such
               as
               be
               afflicted
               ;
               mercifully
               heare
               our
               prayers
               which
               we
               
               make
               before
               thee
               in
               these
               our
               necessities
               :
               and
               grant
               that
               those
               evills
               which
               the
               Devill
               or
               man
               worketh
               against
               vs
               ,
               be
               brought
               to
               nought
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               providence
               of
               thy
               goodnesse
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               dispersed
               :
               that
               we
               being
               hurt
               by
               no
               persecution
               ,
               may
               giue
               thee
               thankes
               in
               thy
               holy
               Church
               ,
               and
               prayse
               thee
               evermore
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               thorough
               Iesus
               Christ
               thy
               Sonne
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               
               O
               Lord
               God
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               who
               well
               knowest
               ,
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               our
               humane
               frailtie
               we
               are
               not
               able
               of
               our selues
               to
               subsist
               in
               so
               many
               dangers
               :
               graunt
               such
               strength
               vnto
               vs
               both
               of
               soule
               and
               body
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               doth
               vexe
               or
               trouble
               vs
               by
               reason
               of
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               wee
               may
               by
               thine
               assistance
               be
               able
               to
               overcome
               ,
               through
               Iesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Another
               .
            
             
               
               ALmightie
               and
               eternall
               God
               ,
               which
               out
               of
               thine
               own
               meere
               mercy
               hast
               called
               vs
               miserable
               sinners
               vnto
               the
               knowledge
               of
               thy selfe
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ;
               we
               from
               the
               bottome
               of
               our
               hearts
               entreate
               thee
               ,
               to
               governe
               vs
               by
               thy
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               to
               guard
               vs
               by
               thy
               holy
               Angels
               ;
               that
               neyther
               the
               Devill
               ,
               or
               naughtie
               people
               ,
               no
               nor
               the
               wickednesse
               of
               our
               own
               sinfull
               flesh
               ,
               may
               thrust
               vs
               headlong
               into
               securitie
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               leading
               of
               a
               wicked
               life
               ,
               to
               the
               offence
               of
               our
               brethren
               :
               but
               that
               being
               by
               thee
               delivered
               out
               of
               all
               their
               snares
               ,
               we
               may
               haue
               thee
               alwayes
               before
               our
               eyes
               ,
               loue
               thee
               aboue
               all
               ,
               and
               our
               neighbour
               as
               our selues
               :
               profiting
               thereby
               in
               faith
               ,
               charitie
               ,
               hope
               ,
               and
               patience
               ;
               vntill
               the
               comming
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               to
               deliver
               vs
               out
               of
               all
               these
               evils
               ,
               with
               which
               we
               haue
               a
               daily
               conflict
               here
               in
               this
               world
               ;
               and
               to
               translate
               vs
               vnto
               joyes
               celestiall
               :
               To
               whom
               with
               thee
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               be
               all
               honour
               and
               glory
               world
               without
               end
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               Against
               our
               enemies
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               Sonne
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ;
               thou
               onely
               art
               the
               true
               Souldier
               and
               Captaine
               ,
               the
               Lord
               mightie
               in
               Battell
               :
               Behold
               ,
               thine
               enemies
               rage
               mightily
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               hate
               thee
               rise
               vp
               against
               vs
               :
               they
               take
               subtle
               counsell
               together
               against
               thy
               people
               ,
               and
               lay
               their
               heads
               together
               against
               thy
               secret
               ones
               .
               Goe
               too
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               let
               vs
               cut
               thē
               off
               that
               they
               be
               no
               more
               a
               people
               ,
               &
               that
               the
               name
               of
               Israel
               may
               be
               blotted
               out
               .
               For
               we
               put
               not
               our
               trust
               in
               our
               owne
               strength
               ;
               for
               we
               know
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               King
               that
               can
               be
               saved
               by
               the
               multitude
               of
               an
               Host
               ;
               
               neyther
               is
               any
               mightie
               man
               delivered
               by
               much
               strength
               .
               An
               horse
               is
               counted
               but
               a
               vaine
               thing
               to
               saue
               a
               man
               ;
               neyther
               shall
               be
               deliver
               any
               man
               by
               his
               great
               strength
               :
               but
               our
               trust
               is
               in
               thee
               ,
               that
               art
               our
               refuge
               ,
               and
               a
               Tower
               of
               defence
               against
               our
               enemies
               .
               Thou
               being
               our
               Captaine
               ,
               
               we
               shall
               discomfit
               an
               Host
               of
               men
               ;
               and
               with
               the
               helpe
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               wee
               shall
               leape
               over
               the
               wall
               .
               Thou
               being
               our
               ayde
               ,
               we
               shall
               doe
               famous
               exployts
               ;
               thou
               
               art
               able
               to
               beate
               our
               enemies
               to
               dust
               :
               they
               compasse
               vs
               about
               ;
               but
               in
               thy
               name
               we
               will
               destroy
               them
               :
               they
               come
               about
               vs
               like
               Bees
               ,
               &
               smoake
               against
               vs
               like
               fire
               among
               thornes
               ;
               but
               in
               thy
               Name
               wee
               will
               destroy
               them
               .
               Thou
               overthrewest
               Pharaoh
               and
               his
               Host
               in
               the
               red
               Sea
               ;
               thou
               constreynedst
               Senacherib
               to
               turne
               againe
               into
               his
               owne
               Country
               :
               thou
               overthrewest
               proud
               Haman
               ;
               and
               threwest
               owne
               the
               haughtie
               Holofernes
               .
               So
               Lord
               deale
               with
               our
               enemies
               :
               doe
               vnto
               them
               as
               thou
               diddest
               vnto
               the
               Madianites
               ,
               and
               as
               vnto
               Sisera
               and
               Iabin
               at
               the
               brooke
               Kison
               .
               Make
               their
               Princes
               like
               Oreb
               and
               Zeb
               ;
               and
               their
               Leaders
               like
               vnto
               Zeba
               and
               Salmana
               .
               Let
               the
               mischiefe
               which
               they
               prepare
               for
               others
               ,
               fall
               vpon
               their
               owne
               heads
               ;
               and
               their
               wickednesse
               vpon
               their
               owne
               pates
               .
               So
               shall
               wee
               sing
               of
               thy
               power
               ,
               and
               prayse
               thy
               goodnesse
               betimes
               in
               the
               morning
               ▪
               For
               thou
               God
               art
               our
               Protector
               ,
               &
               our
               refuge
               in
               all
               our
               necessities
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Prayer
               of
               King
               Asa
               ,
               2
               Chron.
               14.
               11
               &c.
               
            
             
               AS
               A
               cryed
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               his
               God
               ,
               and
               said
               ;
               Lord
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               with
               thee
               ,
               to
               helpe
               ,
               whether
               with
               many
               ,
               or
               with
               
               them
               that
               haue
               no
               power
               .
               Helpe
               vs
               O
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               for
               we
               rest
               on
               thee
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               name
               w●
               goe
               against
               this
               multitude
               .
               O
               Lord
               thou
               art
               our
               God
               ,
               let
               not
               man
               prevaile
               against
               vs.
               
            
          
           
             
               A
               Prayer
               of
               Iudas
               Macchabaeus
               vnto
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               1
               Macchab
               4.
               8
               ▪
            
             
               THen
               sayd
               Iudas
               to
               the
               men
               that
               were
               with
               him
               ,
               Feare
               yee
               not
               their
               multitude
               ,
               neyther
               be
               yee
               afraid
               of
               their
               assault
               .
               Remember
               how
               our
               Fathers
               were
               delivered
               in
               the
               red
               Sea
               ,
               when
               Pharaoh
               pursued
               them
               with
               an
               Army
               .
               Now
               therefore
               let
               vs
               cry
               vnto
               Heaven
               ,
               if
               peradventure
               the
               Lord
               will
               haue
               mercy
               vpon
               vs
               ,
               and
               remember
               the
               Covenant
               of
               our
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               destro●
               this
               Host
               before
               our
               face
               this
               day
               ▪
               That
               so
               all
               the
               Heathen
               may
               know
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               one
               ,
               who
               delivereth
               and
               saveth
               Israel
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Prayer
               of
               Luther
               for
               Souldiers
               ,
               found
               in
               the
               3.
               
               Tome
               of
               the
               Edition
               at
               Iena
               ,
               fol.
               330.
               
            
             
               HEavenly
               Father
               ,
               here
               am
               I
               by
               thy
               divine
               will
               in
               this
               externall
               calling
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               my
               Generall
               ,
               first
               to
               serue
               thee
               ,
               as
               is
               fitting
               ;
               and
               then
               for
               thee
               to
               obey
               my
               Captaine
               I
               giue
               due
               thanks
               unto
               thy
               goodnesse
               and
               mercy
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               called
               me
               unto
               this
               condition
               ,
               and
               set
               me
               about
               that
               worke
               ,
               which
               I
               assuredly
               know
               to
               be
               no
               sinne
               ,
               but
               a
               right
               action
               ,
               and
               a
               service
               acceptable
               unto
               thy
               will.
               And
               for
               that
               I
               haue
               learned
               out
               of
               thy
               saving
               Word
               ,
               that
               our
               owne
               good
               workes
               doe
               not
               profit
               us
               for
               the
               meriting
               of
               salvation
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               man
               is
               saved
               for
               that
               he
               is
               a
               Souldier
               ,
               but
               for
               that
               he
               is
               a
               Christian
               ;
               I
               will
               not
               therefore
               put
               my
               confidence
               in
               this
               worke
               and
               service
               of
               mine
               :
               but
               what
               ever
               I
               doe
               ,
               I
               will
               doe
               it
               with
               a
               good
               will
               ,
               as
               to
               doe
               thee
               a
               service
               :
               and
               I
               out
               of
               the
               bottom
               of
               my
               heart
               beleeue
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               redeemed
               and
               saved
               ,
               onely
               by
               the
               innocent
               bloud
               of
               thy
               beloved
               Sonne
               ,
               my
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               thy
               will
               ,
               he
               shed
               for
               me
               vpon
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               
               Crosse
               .
               In
               this
               beliefe
               I
               resolue
               to
               stand
               ,
               in
               this
               will
               I
               liue
               and
               dye
               ;
               for
               this
               doe
               I
               now
               fight
               and
               take
               paines
               :
               O
               Lord
               God
               ,
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               preserue
               and
               encrease
               this
               faith
               in
               me
               ,
               through
               thy
               Holy
               Spirit
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Against
               the
               Plague
               ,
               and
               other
               noysome
               Diseases
               .
            
             
               A
               Almightie
               God
               ,
               Lord
               and
               Father
               of
               all
               grace
               and
               consolation
               ,
               haue
               mercy
               vpon
               vs
               ,
               and
               vpon
               thy
               Christian
               people
               .
               Consume
               vs
               not
               in
               thy
               fury
               by
               this
               contagious
               pestilence
               :
               but
               as
               in
               the
               time
               of
               David
               thou
               commaundedst
               the
               destroying
               Angell
               to
               hold
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               giue
               over
               killing
               :
               so
               cause
               ,
               O
               most
               gracious
               Lord
               ,
               this
               terrible
               rod
               of
               thine
               anger
               to
               cease
               from
               vs
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               destroy
               thine
               afflicted
               people
               .
               Strengthen
               vs
               with
               the
               wholsome
               power
               of
               thy
               Word
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               healthy
               both
               in
               soule
               &
               body
               ;
               that
               we
               may
               laud
               &
               prayse
               thee
               here
               on
               earth
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               in
               the
               Heavens
               .
               O
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               succour
               vs
               in
               this
               sickly
               time
               ,
               for
               those
               bitter
               paines
               that
               for
               our
               sakes
               thou
               sometimes
               enduredst
               :
               make
               intercession
               
               for
               vs
               with
               thy
               heavenly
               Father
               :
               defend
               vs
               against
               the
               heavie
               wrath
               of
               God
               ;
               forgiue
               vs
               our
               trespasses
               ;
               giue
               thine
               innocency
               vnto
               vs.
               Call
               to
               minde
               in
               this
               grievous
               plague-time
               ,
               how
               much
               our
               Redemption
               cost
               thee
               ,
               and
               suffer
               not
               that
               thy
               bloud-shed
               for
               vs
               ,
               to
               be
               lost
               ,
               or
               become
               in
               vaine
               .
               O
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               vouchsafe
               thou
               to
               descend
               sweetly
               into
               our
               languishing
               hearts
               ▪
               refresh
               thou
               and
               recreate
               our
               soules
               .
               And
               if
               it
               so
               fall
               out
               that
               this
               plague
               strike
               vs
               also
               ,
               then
               take
               thou
               the
               cure
               of
               our
               soules
               in
               that
               houre
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               must
               depart
               out
               of
               this
               life
               :
               lay
               vs
               in
               the
               most
               sweete
               bosome
               of
               Christ
               our
               Redeemer
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               there
               partakers
               of
               eternall
               joy
               and
               quietnesse
               .
               Fulfill
               all
               thy
               most
               sweete
               promises
               in
               us
               ,
               which
               are
               in
               thy
               Word
               made
               unto
               vs.
               Take
               from
               us
               all
               unbeliefe
               ,
               doubting
               ,
               and
               impatience
               :
               make
               us
               ever
               readie
               to
               obey
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               even
               thou
               ,
               who
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               livest
               one
               God
               world
               without
               end
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Of
               forgiuenesse
               of
               Sinnes
               :
               and
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
            
             
               O
               Good
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
               I
               am
               no
               way
               able
               eyther
               in
               words
               or
               thought
               ,
               sufficiently
               to
               make
               expression
               of
               thy
               great
               loue
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               declared
               towards
               me
               ,
               at
               such
               time
               as
               thou
               receivedst
               me
               miserable
               sinner
               into
               grace
               ,
               and
               hast
               made
               me
               to
               eate
               and
               drinke
               of
               thy
               true
               body
               and
               bloud
               ,
               vnto
               euerlasting
               life
               .
               Accept
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               this
               sacrifice
               of
               Thankesgiving
               of
               my
               heart
               and
               mouth
               ,
               which
               in
               this
               mortall
               bodie
               I
               am
               able
               to
               pay
               unto
               thee
               ;
               untill
               I
               come
               home
               unto
               thee
               ,
               where
               I
               shall
               for
               ever
               praise
               thee
               .
               Giue
               thy
               Holy
               Spirit
               unto
               me
               ,
               who
               may
               teach
               me
               to
               know
               how
               much
               good
               thou
               hast
               alreadie
               wrought
               in
               me
               :
               that
               so
               in
               faith
               ,
               charitie
               ,
               hope
               ,
               &
               patience
               ,
               I
               may
               begin
               to
               leade
               a
               new
               life
               ;
               vnto
               thy
               prayse
               ,
               mine
               owne
               amendment
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               my
               neighbour
               .
               Grant
               this
               for
               the
               merit
               of
               thy
               precious
               bloud
               ,
               and
               the
               redemption
               which
               thou
               thereby
               hast
               made
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
             
               And
               these
               be
               some
               of
               those
               devout
               prayers
               ,
               with
               which
               this
               most
               pious
               Prince
               teaches
               his
               Army
               ,
               to
               call
               vpon
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               and
               Victory
               .
               Now
               vnto
               these
               good
               prayers
               ,
               let
               all
               religious
               Readers
               that
               wish
               well
               vnto
               this
               King
               ;
               adde
               this
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               for
               a
               close
               vnto
               the
               rest
               .
               The
               Lord
               heare
               thee
               in
               the
               time
               of
               trouble
               ,
               and
               the
               name
               of
               the
               God
               of
               Iacob
               defend
               thee
               ;
               be
               vnto
               thee
               a
               Shield
               ,
               and
               Buckler
               ,
               against
               thine
               enemies
               :
               arme
               thee
               with
               the
               sword
               of
               Gideon
               :
               and
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               goe
               forth
               with
               thine
               Armies
               :
               that
               the
               Victories
               which
               God
               shall
               giue
               thee
               ,
               may
               bring
               freedome
               and
               justice
               vnto
               the
               innocent
               and
               oppressed
               ,
               inlargement
               to
               Religion
               ,
               liberty
               to
               Germany
               :
               and
               the
               benefits
               of
               a
               sweet
               and
               a
               lasting
               peace
               vnto
               all
               Christendome
               .
               This
               grant
               vs
               for
               the
               Prince
               of
               Peace
               his
               sake
               ,
               Iesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             ANd
             now
             that
             you
             may
             know
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             doth
             not
             onely
             enjoyne
             others
             to
             pray
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             he
             practises
             these
             devotions
             by
             himselfe
             ;
             I
             will
             here
             subjoyne
             you
             two
             severall
             prayers
             ,
             conceived
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             in
             his
             own●
             
             more
             private
             and
             premeditated
             consideration
             ;
             and
             uttered
             in
             publicke
             ,
             and
             extempore
             ,
             as
             it
             seemed
             .
             The
             first
             was
             at
             his
             Majesties
             first
             landing
             upon
             the
             coasts
             of
             Germanie
             ;
             where
             so
             soone
             as
             ever
             he
             out
             of
             his
             long
             boate
             set
             his
             foote
             upon
             the
             dry
             Land
             ,
             he
             thus
             by
             prayer
             and
             thankesgiving
             ,
             in
             Gods
             Name
             tooke
             possession
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             himselfe
             whilest
             his
             men
             were
             landing
             ,
             stepping
             a
             little
             aside
             ,
             and
             before
             them
             all
             ,
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             uttering
             these
             words
             of
             devotion
             .
             O
             most
             great
             God
             ,
             that
             commaundest
             what
             ever
             thou
             pleasest
             both
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             surging
             Seas
             :
             what
             thankfulnesse
             am
             I
             now
             bound
             to
             render
             unto
             thee
             ,
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             preserved
             me
             thus
             safely
             ,
             in
             all
             this
             so
             perilous
             a
             voyage
             ?
             Againe
             and
             againe
             doe
             I
             from
             the
             very
             bottome
             of
             my
             heart
             and
             soule
             ,
             giue
             thankes
             unto
             thee
             :
             and
             here
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             that
             seeing
             ,
             as
             thou
             very
             well
             knowest
             ,
             I
             haue
             not
             undertaken
             this
             expedition
             for
             any
             private
             end
             of
             mine
             owne
             ,
             but
             onely
             for
             thine
             honours
             sake
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             some
             comfort
             and
             assistance
             unto
             thine
             afflicted
             Church
             :
             so
             (
             if
             so
             be
             the
             time
             which
             thy selfe
             hast
             appoynted
             ,
             be
             alreadie
             come
             )
             thou
             wouldst
             now
             be
             pleased
             
             to
             favour
             and
             blesse
             me
             hereafter
             also
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             especially
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             send
             me
             a
             fayre
             winde
             and
             a
             prosperous
             ;
             that
             the
             Army
             yet
             left
             behinde
             ,
             which
             out
             of
             so
             many
             people
             and
             Nations
             I
             haue
             gathered
             together
             ;
             I
             may
             with
             joyfull
             eyes
             shortly
             here
             behold
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             happie
             beginning
             promote
             with
             them
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
             holy
             name
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             When
             his
             Counsellors
             and
             Commanders
             then
             next
             his
             person
             ,
             saw
             their
             devout
             King
             thus
             on
             the
             bare
             ground
             upon
             his
             knees
             ;
             and
             heard
             with
             what
             a
             fervencie
             of
             spirit
             he
             uttered
             these
             devotions
             ;
             an
             inward
             comfort
             and
             an
             holy
             joy
             they
             tooke
             at
             it
             ,
             wrought
             more
             with
             them
             than
             their
             enemies
             could
             yet
             ever
             doe
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             even
             forced
             ,
             and
             pressed
             teares
             out
             of
             their
             manly
             eyes
             .
             This
             his
             pious
             Majestie
             then
             perceiving
             ,
             Forbeare
             to
             weepe
             ,
             sayes
             he
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             heartily
             conjoyne
             your
             prayers
             with
             me
             :
             for
             the
             greater
             the
             army
             of
             prayers
             is
             ,
             the
             greater
             and
             more
             assured
             shall
             the
             victory
             be
             .
             He
             that
             prayes
             diligently
             ,
             hath
             in
             part
             overthrowne
             the
             enemy
             already
             ,
             and
             already
             gotten
             the
             victory
             .
             Thus
             having
             sayd
             ,
             he
             out
             of
             two
             hundred
             long
             boates
             lands
             his
             men
             ,
             then
             on
             the
             
             shoares
             side
             ,
             and
             then
             sends
             them
             to
             his
             shippes
             to
             fetch
             more
             :
             and
             God
             so
             heard
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             winde
             so
             favoured
             him
             ;
             that
             according
             to
             his
             former
             prayers
             ,
             his
             whole
             Army
             very
             shortly
             ,
             and
             very
             safely
             arrived
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             here
             compare
             this
             prayer
             of
             this
             pious
             and
             victorious
             Prince
             ,
             vnto
             that
             of
             the
             great
             Iosuah
             ;
             at
             whose
             request
             the
             Sunne
             stood
             still
             ,
             as
             the
             winde
             here
             did
             at
             his
             :
             but
             that
             you
             may
             see
             that
             God
             did
             indeed
             heare
             the
             prayers
             of
             this
             King
             too
             ;
             I
             will
             now
             giue
             you
             a
             more
             eminent
             example
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Papists
             ,
             had
             one
             of
             theirs
             done
             it
             ,
             would
             undoubtedly
             haue
             cryed
             out
             ,
             A
             miracle
             :
             and
             well
             they
             might
             :
             for
             few
             such
             they
             haue
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             onely
             thinke
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             present
             and
             a
             visible
             blessing
             sent
             from
             that
             great
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             windes
             and
             the
             Seas
             obeyed
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             was
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             a
             little
             after
             this
             ,
             having
             a
             designe
             upon
             Stetin
             ;
             and
             his
             Army
             now
             readie
             upon
             the
             shoare
             ,
             and
             his
             boats
             readie
             upon
             the
             River
             to
             imbarke
             them
             ;
             the
             winde
             ,
             behold
             ,
             was
             contrary
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             beene
             for
             some
             dayes
             before
             .
             This
             the
             King
             observing
             ,
             turning
             a
             little
             aside
             ,
             he
             before
             his
             Army
             
             with
             bended
             knees
             ,
             and
             hands
             lift
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             uttered
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             O
             thou
             most
             just
             God!
             full
             well
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             that
             this
             enterprise
             I
             did
             not
             at
             first
             undertake
             ,
             out
             of
             any
             rashnesse
             ,
             or
             ambition
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
             most
             holy
             Name
             ,
             and
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             thy
             Word
             :
             here
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             now
             call
             I
             vpon
             thy
             Godhead
             ,
             and
             most
             humbly
             doe
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ;
             that
             with
             the
             ayre
             of
             thy
             favour
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             prosperous
             winde
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             vouchsafe
             to
             breath
             vpon
             this
             my
             vndertaking
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             No
             sooner
             was
             this
             prayer
             ended
             ,
             but
             the
             winde
             suddenly
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             might
             say
             ,
             chopt
             about
             ,
             and
             swel'd
             the
             Swedish
             sayles
             with
             so
             hard
             a
             gale
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Fleete
             passing
             the
             Swing
             ,
             or
             arme
             of
             the
             Oder
             ,
             was
             in
             two
             houres
             space
             runne
             full
             sixe
             Germane
             myles
             (
             twentie
             of
             ours
             perchance
             if
             not
             more
             )
             and
             all
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             little
             looked
             for
             ,
             came
             to
             an
             Anchor
             within
             an
             English
             myle
             of
             Stetin
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             admiration
             of
             the
             beholders
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             defeate
             
             of
             the
             hopes
             and
             purposes
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             ;
             who
             had
             a
             designe
             within
             two
             dayes
             after
             ,
             to
             haue
             layd
             siege
             to
             the
             same
             Towne
             ,
             had
             not
             God
             thus
             miraculously
             prevented
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             much
             ,
             though
             I
             now
             giue
             you
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             Latine
             Copie
             ;
             yet
             ,
             to
             confesse
             the
             truth
             ,
             did
             I
             in
             the
             writing
             of
             my
             former
             Booke
             ,
             finde
             mentioned
             in
             one
             of
             the
             weekly
             Currantoes
             :
             how
             that
             the
             Kings
             Fleete
             was
             by
             a
             strong
             and
             a
             sudden
             Northerly
             winde
             ,
             strangely
             advanced
             through
             the
             Oder
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             very
             walles
             of
             the
             Citie
             .
             But
             this
             I
             durst
             not
             then
             write
             ,
             vpon
             the
             bare
             credite
             of
             a
             common
             Curranto
             ;
             nor
             durst
             I
             with
             this
             winde
             (
             though
             a
             strong
             one
             it
             were
             )
             adventure
             to
             stemme
             the
             tyde
             of
             popular
             opinion
             ;
             which
             I
             found
             not
             onely
             to
             runne
             against
             ,
             but
             (
             to
             vse
             the
             language
             of
             the
             Sea
             )
             with
             a
             stiffe
             currant
             strongly
             to
             be
             set
             against
             the
             credite
             of
             these
             weekly
             Currantoes
             .
             Which
             warinesse
             of
             mine
             ,
             made
             me
             indeed
             to
             leaue
             out
             many
             notable
             particulars
             ,
             which
             I
             since
             finde
             reported
             ,
             in
             the
             Booke
             called
             
               Ar●●
               Suecica
            
             .
          
           
             God
             Almightie
             ,
             that
             hath
             so
             graciously
             
             both
             heard
             and
             granted
             ,
             these
             two
             prayers
             of
             this
             pious
             King
             ;
             heare
             all
             the
             rest
             also
             :
             both
             those
             that
             himselfe
             makes
             ,
             and
             what
             other
             good
             Christians
             make
             likewise
             for
             him
             .
             And
             those
             Englishmen
             that
             will
             not
             ,
             I
             wish
             they
             would
             say
             Amen
             vnto
             it
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           PART
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Discipline
           :
           Containing
           those
           Orders
           ,
           and
           Articles
           of
           Warre
           ,
           which
           haue
           beene
           commanded
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           to
           be
           vnder
           their
           severall
           Penalties
           obserued
           in
           his
           Majesties
           Camp
           ,
           Garrisons
           ,
           or
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           GVSTAVUS
           ADOLPHVS
           By
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           King
           of
           the
           
             Swedens
             Gothes
          
           and
           Vandals
           ,
           Great
           Prince
           of
           Finland
           Duke
           of
           Esthonia
           and
           Carelia
           ,
           and
           Lord
           of
           Ingria
           ,
           &c.
           
           Whereas
           the
           exactnesse
           of
           Auncient
           Di●cipline
           and
           Iustice
           is
           now
           almost
           vtterly
           forgotten
           :
           and
           in
           place
           thereof
           many
           strange
           and
           enormous
           abuses
           ,
           crept
           in
           amongst
           our
           soldiers
           :
           Wee
           therefore
           taking
           the
           matter
           into
           our
           tender
           care
           and
           consideration
           ;
           will
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           Almighty
           God
           endevour
           to
           doe
           our
           vttermost
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           reducing
           of
           the
           said
           forme
           of
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           the
           rooting
           out
           the
           same
           abuses
           ,
           
           vsing
           to
           that
           purpose
           the
           way
           of
           gentlenesse
           and
           admonition
           vnto
           some
           ;
           and
           resoluing
           to
           take
           the
           course
           and
           strictnesse
           of
           Iustice
           vnto
           others
           That
           therefore
           our
           soldiers
           may
           the
           better
           be
           trained
           vp
           to
           the
           right
           vse
           and
           handling
           of
           their
           Armes
           ,
           so
           as
           may
           best
           enable
           them
           for
           our
           service
           and
           defence
           of
           our
           natiue
           Country
           :
           and
           that
           euery
           man
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           may
           the
           better
           eschew
           what
           may
           fall
           out
           to
           be
           inconuenient
           :
           Wee
           haue
           once
           againe
           overseene
           our
           former
           Articles
           of
           warres
           ,
           calling
           our
           from
           thence
           these
           following
           Articles
           ;
           which
           wee
           haue
           thought
           most
           fit
           and
           expedient
           ,
           both
           for
           our
           service
           and
           their
           ordering
           .
           Streightly
           willing
           or
           commanding
           ●ll
           our
           soldiers
           ,
           both
           natiues
           of
           our
           Kingdome
           aswell
           as
           Strangers
           ,
           seruing
           both
           on
           Horse
           and
           Foote
           ;
           that
           from
           the
           time
           of
           their
           comming
           into
           our
           service
           ,
           they
           doe
           duely
           and
           obediently
           obserue
           these
           following
           Articles
           :
           vnto
           which
           ,
           if
           any
           vpon
           presumption
           doe
           the
           contrary
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           Punished
           as
           here
           after
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             1
          
           
             SEing
             therefore
             that
             all
             our
             wellfare
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             proceedeth
             from
             Almighty
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             all
             mens
             duty
             to
             feare
             and
             serue
             him
             aboue
             all
             :
             Wee
             streightly
             hereby
             charge
             all
             manner
             of
             Persons
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             that
             they
             by
             no
             meaues
             vse
             any
             kind
             of
             
               Idolatry
               ,
               Witch-craft
            
             ,
             or
             Enchanting
             of
             Armes
             ,
             by
             Devils
             inchantment
             any
             manner
             of
             way
             whatsoeuer
             .
             And
             if
             any
             herein
             be
             found
             faulty
             he
             shall
             be
             proceeded
             against
             according
             to
             Gods
             law
             and
             the
             Swedens
             :
             And
             so
             much
             as
             the
             law
             in
             that
             case
             enjoyneth
             ,
             shal
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             against
             them
             .
             And
             it
             is
             further
             provided
             ,
             that
             such
             manner
             of
             Malefactors
             shall
             by
             no
             meanes
             be
             suffered
             to
             come
             in
             Company
             with
             any
             soldiers
             whatsoeuer
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
          
           
             If
             any
             shall
             blaspheme
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             either
             drunke
             or
             
             sober
             ;
             and
             the
             thing
             be
             by
             2.
             or
             3.
             witnesses
             proued
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             put
             to
             death
             without
             all
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           
             3
          
           
             If
             any
             shall
             presume
             to
             deride
             or
             scorne
             Gods
             word
             or
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             fault
             ;
             they
             shall
             forthwith
             be
             convented
             before
             the
             Consistory
             or
             
               Commission
               Ecclesiasticall
            
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             examined
             :
             by
             whom
             if
             he
             be
             found
             guilty
             and
             condemned
             ;
             he
             shall
             lose
             his
             head
             without
             all
             mercy
             .
             But
             if
             the
             words
             by
             him
             so
             vttered
             ,
             were
             spoken
             out
             of
             hast
             or
             vnadvisednesse
             ;
             he
             shall
             for
             the
             first
             offence
             be
             put
             in
             Irons
             for
             14.
             dayes
             :
             And
             giue
             vnto
             the
             next
             hospitall
             one
             halfe
             Months
             pay
             .
             After
             which
             if
             he
             presume
             againe
             ,
             he
             shal
             be
             shot
             to
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             4
          
           
             He
             who
             in
             his
             anger
             shall
             sweare
             by
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             taken
             therewith
             ;
             whither
             it
             were
             done
             in
             hastinesse
             or
             not
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             in
             the
             executing
             of
             his
             office
             :
             he
             shall
             forfeit
             halfe
             a
             Months
             pay
             vnto
             the
             poore
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             if
             any
             be
             in
             time
             of
             Prayers
             found
             drinking
             ,
             or
             at
             any
             other
             evill
             exercise
             ,
             the
             shall
             giue
             one
             halfe
             months
             pay
             vnto
             the
             next
             Hospitall
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             next
             Preaching
             or
             Prayers
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             brought
             vpon
             his
             knees
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             there
             to
             craue
             pardon
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ;
             and
             so
             continue
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             Diuine
             service
             and
             Sermon
             .
             This
             shall
             the
             Minister
             see
             executed
             .
          
        
         
           
             5
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             Gods
             word
             be
             by
             no
             meanes
             neglected
             ,
             our
             will
             is
             ,
             that
             publick
             Prayers
             be
             euery
             day
             said
             both
             morning
             and
             Euening
             throughout
             our
             whole
             leaguer
             .
             For
             which
             purpose
             ,
             shall
             some
             token
             or
             warning
             be
             giuen
             by
             our
             Generall
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             absence
             by
             our
             Marshall
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             or
             other
             chiefe
             officer
             .
             Which
             token
             or
             warning
             ,
             shall
             be
             made
             by
             sound
             of
             trumpet
             ,
             playing
             the
             tune
             of
             some
             Psalme
             :
             vnto
             which
             the
             other
             trumpettors
             shall
             likewise
             answer
             in
             the
             tune
             of
             a
             Psalme
             :
             and
             so
             shall
             the
             Drummers
             of
             euery
             Regiment
             .
             Then
             shall
             euery
             Priest
             or
             Minister
             in
             our
             Army
             say
             Publick
             Prayers
             in
             his
             owne
             Quarter
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             6
          
           
             Whatsoeuer
             Minister
             shall
             neglect
             his
             time
             of
             Prayer
             (
             except
             by
             sicknesse
             or
             other
             lawfull
             occasion
             he
             be
             hindred
             )
             he
             shall
             for
             euery
             absence
             forfeit
             one
             halfe
             moneths
             pay
             vnto
             the
             next
             Hospitall
             .
          
        
         
           
             7
          
           
             Whatsoeuer
             soldiour
             shall
             neglect
             the
             time
             of
             Prayers
             ,
             &
             is
             therefore
             once
             ,
             twice
             ,
             or
             thrice
             admonished
             by
             his
             Captaine
             ,
             he
             shall
             lye
             in
             prison
             ▪
             24.
             houres
             :
             except
             he
             had
             a
             lawful
             occasion
             to
             be
             absent
             .
          
        
         
           
             8
          
           
             If
             any
             Minister
             shal
             be
             found
             drunken
             at
             such
             time
             as
             he
             should
             preach
             or
             re●de
             Prayers
             ;
             he
             shall
             for
             the
             second
             offence
             be
             grauely
             advised
             by
             〈◊〉
             Consistory
             or
             Commission
             to
             forsake
             his
             sinne
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             be
             found
             drunken
             the
             third
             time
             ,
             he
             shal
             be
             put
             out
             of
             the
             Leaguer
             .
          
        
         
           
             9
          
           
             Every
             Holyday
             ,
             or
             euery
             Sunday
             at
             least
             ,
             shal
             be
             kept
             solemne
             with
             Preaching
             ;
             to
             be
             holden
             in
             the
             fittest
             place
             for
             such
             a
             purpose
             .
             This
             also
             to
             be
             done
             twice
             every
             weeke
             if
             the
             time
             will
             permit
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             Holydayes
             to
             come
             in
             the
             following
             weeke
             ;
             the
             Minister
             shall
             after
             such
             Sermon
             or
             Prayers
             publickly
             bid
             them
             .
             Who
             so
             shall
             neglect
             the
             time
             appoynted
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             haue
             some
             lawfull
             let
             or
             occasion
             ;
             shal
             be
             punished
             as
             aforesaid
             .
          
        
         
           
             10
          
           
             All
             Merchants
             and
             Sellers
             of
             Commodities
             whatsoeuer
             :
             so
             soone
             as
             they
             heare
             the
             token
             or
             call
             to
             be
             giuen
             shall
             immediately
             shut
             vp
             their
             doores
             ,
             and
             so
             keepe
             them
             during
             the
             said
             time
             of
             Prayers
             and
             of
             Sermon
             .
             They
             that
             presume
             in
             that
             season
             to
             sell
             any
             thing
             ;
             shall
             make
             forfeit
             of
             all
             things
             so
             sold
             :
             whereof
             the
             one
             halfe
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             Generall
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             halfe
             to
             the
             next
             Hospitall
             .
             Over
             and
             aboue
             which
             ,
             the
             offender
             shall
             for
             one
             whole
             day
             be
             put
             into
             prison
             .
          
        
         
           
             11
          
           
             All
             drinkings
             and
             feastings
             shall
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Prayers
             be
             giuen
             ouer
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             punishment
             as
             is
             before
             mentioned
             
             in
             the
             17.
             
             Article
             .
             If
             any
             soldier
             herein
             offend
             ,
             he
             shall
             forfeite
             3.
             
             Rusticks
             to
             the
             poore
             :
             and
             if
             he
             be
             an
             officer
             ,
             he
             shall
             forfeite
             what
             shal
             be
             awarded
             .
          
        
         
           
             12
          
           
             For
             the
             explaining
             of
             this
             former
             Article
             :
             if
             there
             be
             none
             to
             complaine
             of
             these
             abuses
             ,
             then
             shall
             the
             Minister
             himselfe
             giue
             notice
             thereof
             vnto
             the
             Colonell
             or
             Captaine
             :
             and
             if
             he
             shall
             suffer
             such
             abuses
             to
             goe
             vnpunished
             ,
             then
             shall
             he
             giue
             the
             Generall
             notice
             thereof
             ,
             who
             shall
             doe
             him
             right
             .
          
        
         
           
             13
          
           
             All
             Priests
             and
             Ministers
             that
             are
             to
             be
             in
             our
             Camp
             or
             Leaguer
             ,
             shal
             be
             appointed
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             the
             same
             Diocesse
             or
             Land
             from
             whence
             the
             Soldiers
             come
             ,
             whom
             he
             is
             to
             be
             among
             .
             No
             Colonell
             nor
             Captaine
             shall
             take
             what
             Minister
             he
             shall
             think
             good
             ,
             but
             shal
             be
             content
             with
             whom
             the
             Bishop
             shall
             appoint
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             14
          
           
             To
             the
             intent
             that
             all
             Church
             businesse
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             Field
             as
             otherwhere
             ,
             may
             haue
             an
             orderly
             proceeding
             ;
             wee
             ordaine
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             one
             
               Ecclesiasticall
               Consistory
            
             or
             Commission
             in
             our
             Leaguer
             .
             The
             President
             or
             chiefe
             person
             whereof
             shal
             be
             our
             owne
             Minister
             when
             wee
             our selues
             ,
             are
             personally
             present
             in
             the
             field
             .
             In
             our
             absence
             ,
             shall
             the
             chiefe
             Minister
             to
             our
             Generall
             ,
             be
             the
             man.
             His
             fellow
             Commissioners
             or
             ordinary
             Assessors
             ,
             shal
             be
             the
             chiefe
             Ministers
             to
             every
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foote
             :
             vnto
             whom
             wee
             giue
             full
             power
             and
             authority
             ,
             to
             be
             Iudges
             in
             all
             Church
             affaires
             :
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Holy
             Church
             .
             What
             shal
             be
             by
             them
             decreed
             ,
             shal
             be
             of
             as
             great
             force
             and
             strength
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             determined
             in
             any
             other
             Consistory
             whatsoeuer
             .
          
        
         
           
             15
          
           
             No
             Captaine
             shall
             haue
             liberty
             to
             take
             in
             any
             Minister
             :
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             his
             Colonell
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Consistory
             :
             neither
             shall
             he
             againe
             discharge
             any
             ,
             but
             by
             permission
             of
             the
             Consistory
             ;
             he
             hauing
             there
             first
             shewed
             .
             that
             Minister
             
             not
             to
             be
             worthy
             of
             his
             charge
             .
          
        
         
           
             16
          
           
             If
             any
             Minister
             be
             found
             ill
             enclined
             vnto
             Drunkennesse
             or
             otherwise
             ;
             then
             may
             his
             Colonell
             or
             Captaine
             of
             Horse
             or
             Foote
             ,
             complaine
             of
             him
             in
             the
             Consistory
             :
             and
             if
             his
             fellow-Ministers
             find
             him
             guilty
             ;
             then
             may
             they
             discharge
             him
             of
             his
             place
             .
             In
             such
             complaints
             ,
             shall
             the
             whole
             Consistory
             and
             the
             President
             ,
             severely
             also
             reprehend
             him
             ;
             that
             others
             of
             the
             same
             calling
             may
             thereby
             take
             example
             ,
             be
             warned
             of
             such
             grosse
             errors
             ,
             and
             giue
             good
             example
             vnto
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             17
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             as
             all
             our
             soldiers
             haue
             made
             Oath
             to
             be
             vnto
             vs
             true
             and
             obedient
             :
             so
             also
             shall
             they
             obserue
             this
             following
             Article
             ,
             hold
             vp
             their
             hands
             ,
             aud
             sweare
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Oath
               of
               all
               Vnder-Officers
               of
               Horse
               or
               Foote
               .
            
             
               I.
               N.
               N.
               Doe
               here
               promise
               and
               sweare
               ,
               that
               vnto
               the
               High
               and
               mighty
               King
               Gustavus
               ,
               as
               also
               vnto
               the
               Crowne
               of
               Sweden
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               a
               true
               and
               a
               faithfull
               seruant
               and
               soldioru
               :
               every
               manner
               of
               way
               performing
               my
               best
               endeavour
               for
               his
               Maiesties
               seruice
               ,
               and
               the
               profit
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               .
               To
               my
               power
               also
               shall
               I
               hinder
               all
               actions
               preiudiciall
               vnto
               his
               Crowne
               :
               and
               if
               I
               haue
               tidings
               of
               any
               thing
               likely
               to
               be
               preiudiciall
               ,
               I
               shall
               giue
               his
               Maiesty
               present
               notice
               thereof
               ;
               or
               some
               one
               or
               other
               of
               his
               Councell
               .
               Moreover
               I
               will
               doe
               my
               best
               endevour
               to
               obserue
               all
               these
               his
               Maiesties
               Articles
               of
               warres
               .
               Also
               ,
               I
               shall
               behaue
               my selfe
               manfully
               in
               battle
               ,
               skirmishes
               ,
               and
               entryes
               of
               breaches
               ,
               aswell
               by
               Water
               as
               by
               Land
               ,
               in
               all
               times
               and
               places
               ,
               when
               and
               where
               I
               shall
               be
               commanded
               .
               
               I
               shall
               also
               keepe
               watch
               and
               ward
               ,
               and
               doe
               all
               other
               duties
               willingly
               ,
               vnto
               the
               best
               profit
               of
               his
               Maiesty
               and
               his
               Kingdome
               ;
               wheresoeuer
               I
               shall
               be
               commanded
               ,
               either
               by
               Land
               ,
               or
               Water
               .
               Also
               ,
               I
               shall
               beare
               my selfe
               obediently
               towards
               my
               superiour
               Officers
               ,
               in
               all
               that
               they
               command
               me
               for
               his
               Maiesties
               seruice
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               ,
               as
               I
               shall
               answer
               it
               before
               God
               and
               euery
               honest
               man
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               fly
               from
               my
               Colours
               or
               Token
               whatsoeuer
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               commanded
               to
               follow
               ;
               so
               long
               as
               I
               am
               able
               to
               goe
               after
               them
               :
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               willing
               to
               doe
               this
               at
               all
               times
               ;
               and
               by
               no
               mea●●●
               absent
               my selfe
               from
               them
               at
               any
               time
               .
               I
               shall
               lay
               downe
               my
               〈◊〉
               ●nd
               goods
               for
               the
               advancing
               of
               his
               Maiesties
               seruice
               ,
               〈…〉
               all
               miseries
               that
               can
               possibly
               fall
               out
               in
               the
               warres
               :
               〈…〉
               ●●●fully
               to
               the
               very
               last
               ;
               so
               farre
               forth
               as
               I
               am
               able
               ,
               or
               that
               any
               true
               soldiour
               ought
               to
               doe
               .
               Furthermore
               ,
               if
               hereafter
               I
               be
               put
               into
               any
               place
               of
               charged
               by
               his
               Maiesty
               ;
               I
               shall
               doe
               my
               best
               endeuour
               fairely
               to
               discharg
               my
               duty
               therein
               :
               so
               as
               I
               ought
               to
               doe
               according
               to
               my
               place
               .
               This
               Oath
               shall
               I
               well
               and
               truely
               keepe
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               shall
               helpe
               my
               soule
               at
               the
               last
               Iudgement
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             18
          
           
             All
             at
             this
             time
             present
             ,
             or
             hereafter
             to
             come
             into
             our
             seruice
             ,
             shal
             be
             bound
             to
             keepe
             these
             following
             Articles
             :
             aswell
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             as
             in
             any
             Fort
             or
             Worke
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             where
             they
             shal
             be
             commanded
             .
          
        
         
           
             19
          
           
             For
             that
             no
             Gouerment
             can
             stand
             firmely
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             first
             rightly
             grounded
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             lawes
             be
             rightly
             obserued
             :
             Wee
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             doe
             hereby
             make
             knowne
             vnto
             all
             our
             soldiours
             and
             subiects
             ,
             noble
             and
             others
             ;
             that
             in
             our
             presence
             they
             presume
             not
             to
             doe
             any
             vnseemely
             thing
             :
             but
             that
             euery
             one
             giue
             Vs
             our
             due
             honor
             ,
             as
             wee
             ought
             to
             receiue
             .
             Who
             presumes
             to
             doe
             the
             contrary
             ,
             shal
             be
             punished
             at
             our
             pleasure
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             20
          
           
             Next
             ,
             shall
             our
             Officers
             and
             soldiers
             be
             obedient
             vnto
             our
             Generall
             and
             Feild-Marshal
             ,
             with
             other
             our
             Officers
             next
             vnder
             them
             ,
             in
             whatsoeuer
             they
             shall
             command
             ,
             belonging
             vnto
             our
             seruice
             :
             Vpon
             paine
             of
             punishment
             as
             followeth
             .
          
        
         
           
             21
          
           
             Whosoeuer
             behaues
             not
             himselfe
             obediently
             vnto
             our
             great
             Generall
             or
             our
             Ambassador
             commanding
             in
             our
             abse●ce
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             if
             wee
             our selues
             were
             there
             in
             person
             present
             ;
             shal
             be
             kept
             in
             Irons
             or
             in
             prison
             ,
             vntill
             such
             time
             as
             he
             shal
             be
             b●ought
             to
             his
             answer
             before
             a
             Councell
             of
             warre
             :
             where
             being
             found
             guilty
             ;
             whether
             it
             were
             wilfully
             done
             ,
             or
             not
             ;
             he
             shall
             stand
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             lay
             what
             punishment
             vpon
             him
             they
             shall
             thinke
             convenient
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             person
             and
             fact
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             22
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             shall
             offer
             to
             discredit
             these
             great
             office●s
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             or
             otherwise
             and
             not
             be
             able
             by
             prooses
             to
             make
             it
             good
             ,
             he
             shal
             be
             put
             to
             death
             without
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           
             23
          
           
             Whosoeuer
             offers
             to
             lift
             vp
             any
             manner
             of
             Armes
             against
             them
             ,
             whether
             he
             does
             them
             hurt
             or
             not
             ,
             shal
             be
             punisht
             by
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             24
          
           
             If
             any
             offers
             to
             strike
             them
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             whether
             he
             hit
             or
             misse
             ,
             he
             shall
             loose
             his
             right
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             25
          
           
             If
             it
             so
             falls
             out
             ,
             that
             our
             great
             Generall
             in
             any
             Feast
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             does
             offer
             iniury
             to
             any
             Knight
             ,
             Gentleman
             or
             other
             ,
             which
             stands
             not
             with
             their
             honour
             to
             put
             vp
             :
             then
             may
             they
             complaine
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Councell
             of
             Warre
             ;
             where
             he
             shall
             answer
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             censured
             by
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             and
             importancy
             of
             the
             fact
             .
          
        
         
           
             26
          
           
             As
             it
             is
             here
             spoken
             of
             our
             Generall
             ;
             so
             also
             is
             it
             of
             all
             other
             our
             great
             officers
             ;
             as
             Field-Marshall
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             Sergeant
             Major
             Generall
             ,
             Quarter-Master
             Generall
             ,
             and
             Muster
             Maister
             :
             all
             which
             ,
             if
             they
             commit
             
             any
             such
             offence
             ,
             through
             Enuie
             or
             other
             by-respect
             ;
             they
             shall
             answer
             it
             before
             the
             Court
             of
             Warre
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             mentioned
             .
          
        
         
           
             27
          
           
             As
             euery
             officer
             and
             soldiour
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             obedient
             vnto
             our
             Generall
             and
             other
             Great
             officers
             ;
             so
             shall
             they
             in
             the
             vnder-Regiments
             be
             vnto
             their
             Colonell
             Leiftenant-Colonell
             ,
             Sergeant
             Major
             ,
             and
             Quartermaister
             :
             vpon
             paine
             of
             the
             said
             punishment
             aforementioned
             .
          
        
         
           
             28
          
           
             If
             any
             soldiour
             or
             ,
             officers
             seruing
             either
             on
             Foote
             or
             on
             Horsebacke
             ,
             shall
             offer
             any
             wrong
             or
             abuse
             vnto
             his
             superiour
             officer
             ,
             either
             by
             word
             or
             deed
             ;
             or
             shall
             refuse
             any
             duty
             commanded
             him
             ,
             tending
             vnto
             our
             seruice
             :
             he
             shal
             be
             punisht
             according
             to
             the
             importancy
             of
             the
             fact
             .
          
        
         
           
             29
          
           
             If
             any
             Colonell
             ,
             Leiftenant-Colonell
             ,
             Sergeant
             Major
             ,
             or
             Quarter
             Maister
             ,
             shall
             command
             any
             thing
             not
             belonging
             vnto
             our
             seruice
             ;
             he
             shall
             answer
             to
             the
             complaint
             before
             the
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
             30
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             if
             any
             Inferiour
             officer
             ,
             either
             of
             Horse
             or
             Foote
             ,
             shall
             for
             their
             owne
             particular
             end
             ,
             command
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             not
             right
             :
             they
             shall
             answer
             the
             complaint
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             .
          
        
         
           
             31
          
           
             If
             any
             Inferiour
             officer
             either
             of
             Horse
             or
             Foote
             ,
             does
             challenge
             anyōmon
             soldiour
             to
             be
             guilt●y
             of
             any
             dishonest
             action
             ;
             the
             soldiour
             finding
             himselfe
             guiltlesse
             ,
             may
             lawfully
             call
             the
             said
             officer
             to
             make
             proofe
             of
             his
             words
             before
             the
             Court
             ,
             as
             his
             equall
             .
          
        
         
           
             32
          
           
             If
             any
             soldiour
             either
             of
             Horse
             or
             Foote
             ,
             ,
             shall
             offer
             to
             strike
             his
             officer
             ,
             that
             shall
             command
             him
             any
             duty
             for
             our
             seruice
             ;
             he
             shall
             first
             loose
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             be
             then
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             Quarter
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             done
             in
             any
             Fort
             or
             beleaguered
             place
             ,
             after
             the
             watch
             is
             set
             ,
             he
             shall
             loose
             his
             life
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             33
          
           
             And
             if
             he
             does
             hurt
             to
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             whither
             it
             be
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             shot
             to
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             34
          
           
             If
             any
             such
             thing
             fall
             out
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             Leaguer
             or
             the
             place
             of
             Garrison
             ,
             in
             any
             of
             the
             soldiours
             lodgings
             where
             many
             of
             them
             meete
             together
             ;
             the
             matter
             shal
             be
             enquired
             into
             by
             the
             officers
             of
             the
             Regiment
             ;
             that
             the
             beginner
             of
             the
             fray
             may
             be
             punisht
             according
             to
             desert
             .
          
        
         
           
             35
          
           
             He
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             our
             Generall
             shall
             draw
             his
             sword
             ,
             with
             purpose
             to
             doe
             mischiefe
             with
             it
             ;
             shall
             lose
             his
             hand
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             36
          
           
             He
             who
             shall
             in
             anger
             draw
             his
             sword
             while
             his
             Colours
             are
             flying
             ,
             either
             in
             battell
             ,
             or
             vpon
             the
             march
             ;
             shal
             be
             shot
             to
             death
             .
             If
             it
             be
             done
             in
             any
             strength
             or
             fortified
             place
             ,
             he
             shall
             lose
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             be
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             quarter
             .
          
        
         
           
             37
          
           
             He
             who
             shall
             once
             presume
             to
             draw
             his
             sword
             vpon
             the
             place
             where
             any
             Court
             of
             Iustice
             is
             holden
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             holden
             ▪
             shall
             lose
             his
             life
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             38
          
           
             He
             that
             drawes
             his
             sword
             in
             any
             strength
             or
             Fort
             ,
             to
             doe
             mischiefe
             therewith
             ,
             after
             the
             watch
             is
             set
             ,
             shall
             lose
             his
             life
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             39
          
           
             No
             man
             shall
             hinder
             the
             
               Provost
               Marshall
            
             Generall
             ,
             his
             Lieftenant
             or
             seruants
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             to
             execute
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             for
             our
             seruice
             :
             who
             does
             the
             contrary
             shall
             lose
             his
             life
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             40
          
           
             Leaue
             is
             giuen
             vnto
             the
             
               Provost
               Marshall
            
             Generall
             to
             apprehend
             all
             whatsoeuer
             that
             offends
             against
             these
             our
             Articles
             of
             warre
             .
             All
             other
             offenders
             he
             may
             likewise
             apprehend
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             Authority
             .
          
        
         
           
             41
          
           
             If
             the
             
               Provost
               Marshall
            
             Generall
             shall
             apprehend
             any
             
             man
             by
             his
             owne
             Authority
             ;
             he
             may
             keepe
             him
             either
             in
             prison
             or
             in
             Irons
             :
             but
             by
             no
             meanes
             doe
             execution
             vpon
             him
             after
             the
             Court
             of
             warre
             is
             ended
             ,
             without
             first
             giuing
             the
             Generall
             notice
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             42
          
           
             The
             
               Provost
               Marshals
            
             of
             euery
             Regiment
             ,
             haue
             also
             the
             same
             priviledge
             vnder
             their
             owne
             Regiment
             &
             Company
             that
             the
             
               Provost
               Marshall
            
             Generall
             hath
             in
             the
             Leaguer
             .
          
        
         
           
             43
          
           
             Euery
             Sergeant
             Major
             commanding
             in
             the
             whole
             Leaguer
             what
             appertaineth
             to
             his
             office
             ;
             shal
             be
             obeyed
             by
             euery
             man
             with
             his
             best
             endeavour
             .
          
        
         
           
             44
          
           
             Whatsoeuer
             is
             to
             be
             published
             or
             generally
             made
             knowne
             ,
             shal
             be
             proclaimed
             by
             sound
             of
             Drumme
             and
             trumpet
             ;
             that
             no
             man
             may
             pretend
             ignorance
             in
             it
             :
             they
             who
             after
             that
             shall
             be
             found
             disobedient
             ,
             shal
             be
             punished
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             fact
             .
          
        
         
           
             45
          
           
             No
             soldiour
             shall
             think
             himselfe
             too
             good
             to
             worke
             vpon
             any
             peice
             of
             Fortification
             ,
             or
             other
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             shal
             be
             commanded
             for
             our
             service
             ;
             vpon
             paine
             of
             punishment
          
        
         
           
             46
          
           
             Whosoeuer
             shall
             doe
             his
             Maiesties
             businesse
             slightly
             or
             lazily
             ;
             shall
             first
             ride
             the
             wooden
             Horse
             ,
             and
             lye
             in
             prison
             after
             that
             with
             Bread
             and
             Water
             :
             according
             as
             the
             fact
             shal
             be
             adjudged
             more
             or
             lesse
             heynous
             .
          
        
         
           
             47
          
           
             All
             Officers
             shall
             diligently
             see
             that
             the
             soldiers
             ply
             their
             worke
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             commanded
             so
             to
             doe
             :
             he
             that
             neglects
             his
             duty
             therein
             ,
             shal
             be
             punished
             according
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
             48
          
           
             All
             soldiours
             ought
             duely
             to
             honor
             and
             obey
             their
             Officers
             ;
             and
             especially
             ,
             being
             by
             them
             commanded
             vpon
             our
             seruice
             :
             but
             if
             at
             any
             time
             they
             can
             on
             the
             contrary
             discouer
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             commanded
             vpon
             a
             seruice
             which
             is
             to
             our
             prejudice
             any
             
             manner
             of
             way
             :
             then
             shall
             that
             soldiour
             not
             obey
             him
             ,
             what
             charge
             soeuer
             he
             receiues
             from
             him
             :
             but
             presently
             giue
             notice
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             49
          
           
             No
             Colonell
             nor
             Captaine
             shall
             command
             his
             soldiours
             to
             doe
             any
             vnlawfull
             thing
             :
             which
             who
             so
             does
             ,
             shal
             be
             punisht
             according
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Iudges
             .
             Also
             ,
             if
             any
             Colonell
             or
             Captaine
             ,
             or
             other
             Officer
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             shall
             by
             rigor
             take
             any
             thing
             away
             from
             any
             common
             soldiour
             ,
             hee
             shall
             answer
             for
             it
             before
             the
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
             50
          
           
             No
             man
             shall
             goe
             any
             other
             way
             in
             any
             Leaguer
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             common
             way
             laid
             out
             for
             euery
             man
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             punishment
             .
          
        
         
           
             51
          
           
             No
             man
             shall
             presume
             to
             make
             any
             Alarme
             in
             the
             Quarter
             ,
             or
             to
             shoot
             off
             his
             Musket
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           
             52
          
           
             He
             that
             when
             warning
             is
             giuen
             for
             the
             setting
             of
             the
             watch
             by
             sound
             of
             Drumme
             ,
             Fife
             ,
             or
             Trumpet
             ,
             shall
             wilfully
             absent
             himselfe
             without
             some
             lawfull
             excuse
             ;
             shall
             be
             punisht
             with
             the
             woodden
             Horse
             ,
             and
             be
             put
             to
             Bread
             and
             Water
             ,
             or
             other
             pennance
             ,
             as
             the
             matter
             is
             of
             importance
             .
          
        
         
           
             53
          
           
             He
             that
             is
             taken
             sleeper
             vpon
             the
             watch
             ,
             either
             in
             any
             strength
             ,
             Trench
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             shall
             be
             shot
             to
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           
             54
          
           
             He
             that
             comes
             off
             his
             watch
             where
             he
             is
             commanded
             to
             keepe
             his
             Guard
             ;
             or
             drinkes
             himselfe
             drunke
             vpon
             his
             watch
             ,
             or
             place
             of
             Sentinell
             ,
             shal
             be
             shot
             to
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           
             55
          
           
             He
             that
             at
             the
             sound
             of
             Drumme
             or
             Trumpet
             ,
             repaires
             not
             to
             his
             Colours
             ;
             shal
             be
             clapt
             in
             Irons
             .
          
        
         
           
             56
          
           
             When
             any
             march
             is
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             euery
             man
             that
             is
             sworne
             shall
             follow
             his
             Colours
             :
             who
             euer
             presumes
             without
             leaue
             to
             stay
             behind
             ,
             shall
             bee
             punisht
             .
          
        
         
           
             57
          
           
             And
             if
             it
             be
             vpon
             mutiny
             that
             they
             doe
             it
             ,
             be
             they
             many
             ,
             or
             be
             they
             few
             ;
             they
             shall
             die
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             58
          
           
             Who
             euer
             runnes
             from
             his
             Colours
             ,
             be
             hee
             native
             or
             forreiner
             ;
             and
             does
             not
             defend
             them
             to
             the
             vttermost
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             be
             in
             danger
             ,
             shall
             suffer
             death
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             59
          
           
             Euery
             man
             is
             to
             keepe
             his
             owne
             ranke
             and
             flie
             vpon
             the
             march
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             put
             othres
             from
             their
             order
             ,
             nor
             shall
             any
             Man
             cast
             himselfe
             behind
             or
             set
             himselfe
             vpon
             any
             waggon
             or
             horsebacke
             :
             the
             offenders
             to
             be
             punisht
             according
             to
             the
             time
             and
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             60
          
           
             He
             that
             runnes
             from
             his
             Colours
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             shall
             die
             for
             it
             :
             and
             if
             any
             of
             his
             Comrades
             kill
             him
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             hee
             shall
             be
             free
             .
          
        
         
           
             61
          
           
             What
             euer
             Regiment
             shall
             first
             charge
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             retyre
             afterward
             from
             them
             ,
             before
             they
             come
             to
             dint
             of
             sword
             with
             them
             ,
             shall
             answere
             it
             before
             our
             highest
             Martiall
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
             62
          
           
             And
             if
             the
             thing
             be
             occasioned
             by
             any
             O●ficer
             ;
             hee
             shall
             bee
             publikely
             disgraced
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             turnd
             out
             of
             the
             Leaguer
             .
          
        
         
           
             63
          
           
             But
             if
             both
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             be
             found
             faulty
             alike
             ;
             then
             shall
             the
             Officers
             be
             punished
             as
             aforesaid
             :
             If
             it
             be
             in
             the
             Souldiers
             alone
             ,
             then
             shall
             euery
             tenth
             man
             be
             hanged
             :
             The
             rest
             shal
             be
             condēned
             to
             carry
             all
             the
             filth
             out
             of
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             vntill
             such
             time
             as
             they
             performe
             some
             exploit
             ,
             that
             is
             worthy
             to
             procure
             their
             pardon
             :
             after
             which
             time
             they
             shall
             be
             cleere
             of
             the
             former
             disgrace
             .
             But
             if
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             any
             man
             can
             by
             the
             testimonie
             of
             ten
             men
             proue
             himselfe
             not
             guilty
             of
             the
             Cowardise
             ,
             he
             shall
             goe
             free
             .
          
        
         
           
             64
          
           
             When
             any
             occasion
             of
             seruice
             is
             ,
             he
             that
             first
             runnes
             away
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             kill
             him
             ,
             hee
             shall
             be
             free
             .
             And
             if
             at
             that
             time
             he
             escape
             ,
             and
             be
             apprehended
             afterward
             ,
             he
             shall
             bee
             procl●●med
             Traytor
             ,
             and
             then
             put
             out
             of
             the
             quarter
             ,
             after
             which
             whosoeuer
             killeth
             him
             ,
             shall
             neuer
             be
             called
             to
             account
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             65
          
           
             If
             any
             occasion
             be
             to
             enter
             any
             Castle
             ,
             Towne
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             by
             assault
             or
             breach
             ,
             he
             who
             retyres
             from
             the
             place
             before
             〈◊〉
             hath
             beene
             at
             handy-blowes
             with
             the
             enemy
             and
             hath
             vsed
             〈◊〉
             sword
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             him
             to
             doe
             seruice
             with
             it
             〈◊〉
             before
             he
             be
             by
             maine
             strength
             beaten
             off
             by
             the
             enemy
             shal
             be
             so
             punisht
             as
             the
             Court
             shall
             censure
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             66
          
           
             Whatsoeuer
             Ensigne
             bearer
             shal
             flye
             out
             of
             any
             place
             of
             battery
             sconce
             or
             redoubt
             before
             he
             hath
             endured●
             assaults
             ,
             &
             receiues
             no
             reliefe
             ;
             shall
             be
             pun●●●ed
             as
             before
             ▪
          
           
           
             Whatsoeuer
             Regiment
             ,
             troope
             or
             Company
             ,
             is
             the
             beginner
             of
             any
             mutiny
             ;
             shal
             be
             punisht
             as
             is
             aforementioned
             .
             The
             first
             Author
             to
             dye
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             consenter
             ;
             to
             be
             punisht
             according
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
             68
          
           
             Whatsoeuer
             Regiment
             ,
             Troope
             ,
             or
             Company
             refuses
             to
             aduance
             forward
             to
             charge
             the
             Enemie
             :
             but
             out
             of
             feare
             and
             cowardise
             stayes
             behind
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             shal
             be
             punisht
             ,
             as
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             69
          
           
             If
             any
             Regiment
             ,
             Troope
             ,
             or
             Company
             ,
             shall
             flye
             out
             of
             the
             Field
             or
             Battell
             ;
             then
             shall
             they
             3.
             seuerall
             times
             ,
             (
             ●6
             .
             weekes
             being
             betwixt
             euery
             time
             ,
             )
             answer
             for
             it
             before
             the
             Court.
             And
             if
             there
             it
             can
             be
             proued
             that
             they
             haue
             done
             ill
             ,
             and
             haue
             broken
             their
             Oath
             ;
             they
             shal
             be
             Proclaimed
             Traytors
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Goods
             shal
             be
             confiscated
             ;
             whither
             they
             be
             present
             to
             answer
             it
             before
             the
             Court
             or
             not
             .
             If
             they
             be
             absent
             ,
             they
             shal
             be
             allotted
             so
             many
             dayes
             as
             wee
             shall
             appoint
             them
             ,
             for
             liberty
             to
             come
             in
             to
             answer
             it
             before
             the
             Court
             :
             where
             if
             they
             cleere
             themselues
             ,
             well
             &
             good
             :
             if
             not
             ,
             they
             shall
             haue
             so
             many
             dayes
             to
             retyre
             themselues
             :
             after
             which
             if
             they
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             then
             shall
             they
             be
             punisht
             according
             as
             the
             Court
             shal
             doome
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             70
          
           
             Whatsoeuer
             Regiment
             ,
             Troope
             ,
             or
             Company
             ,
             shall
             treate
             with
             the
             Enemie
             ,
             or
             enter
             into
             any
             conditions
             with
             them
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             (
             without
             our
             leave
             ,
             or
             our
             Generalls
             ,
             or
             chiefe
             Commander
             in
             his
             absence
             )
             whatsoeuer
             officer
             shall
             doe
             the
             same
             ,
             shal
             be
             put
             to
             death
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             goods
             shal
             be
             confiscated
             .
             Of
             the
             Soldiers
             euery
             tenth
             man
             shal
             be
             hanged
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             punished
             ,
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             .
          
        
         
           
             71
          
           
             Whosoeuer
             presuming
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             ,
             &
             shal
             be
             taken
             therewith
             ;
             shal
             be
             proceeded
             withall
             like
             those
             that
             flye
             out
             of
             the
             Field
             .
             Their
             Goods
             also
             shal
             be
             confiscate
             .
          
        
         
           
             72
          
           
             If
             any
             that
             then
             were
             in
             company
             of
             such
             ,
             can
             free
             thēselues
             from
             being
             partakers
             in
             the
             crime
             ,
             and
             can
             prove
             that
             they
             did
             
             their
             best
             to
             resist
             it
             ,
             then
             shall
             they
             be
             rewarded
             by
             vs
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             matter
             is
             of
             importance
             .
          
        
         
           
             73
          
           
             They
             that
             giue
             ouer
             any
             strength
             vnto
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             for
             extremitie
             of
             hunger
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             Amunition
             :
             the
             Gouernor
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Officers
             shall
             dye
             for
             it
             ;
             all
             the
             soldiours
             be
             lodged
             without
             the
             Quarter
             without
             any
             Colours
             ;
             be
             made
             to
             carry
             out
             all
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             Leaguer
             :
             thus
             to
             continue
             ,
             vntill
             some
             noble
             exploit
             by
             them
             performed
             ,
             shall
             promerite
             pardon
             for
             their
             former
             cowardise
             .
          
        
         
           
             74
          
           
             Whatsoeuer
             soldiours
             shall
             compell
             any
             Gouernor
             to
             giue
             vp
             any
             strength
             ,
             shall
             lose
             their
             life
             for
             it
             .
             Those
             ,
             eyther
             Officers
             or
             soldiours
             that
             consent
             vnto
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             thus
             punished
             :
             the
             Officers
             to
             dye
             all
             :
             and
             of
             the
             soldiours
             euery
             tenth
             man
             to
             be
             hanged
             .
             But
             herein
             their
             estate
             shal
             be
             considered
             :
             if
             they
             already
             suffered
             famine
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             necessaries
             for
             their
             life
             ;
             and
             be
             withall
             out
             of
             hope
             to
             be
             relieued
             ;
             and
             are
             so
             pressed
             by
             the
             enemie
             ,
             that
             of
             necessity
             they
             must
             within
             a
             short
             time
             giue
             vp
             the
             Piece
             ,
             endangering
             their
             liues
             thereby
             without
             all
             hope
             of
             reliefe
             :
             herein
             shall
             our
             Generall
             with
             his
             Councell
             of
             Warre
             ,
             either
             cleere
             them
             ,
             or
             condemne
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             merit
             .
          
        
         
           
             75
          
           
             If
             any
             numbers
             of
             soldiours
             shall
             without
             leaue
             of
             their
             Captaine
             assemble
             together
             ,
             for
             the
             making
             of
             any
             convention
             ,
             or
             taking
             of
             any
             Councell
             amongst
             themselues
             ,
             so
             many
             inferiour
             Officers
             as
             be
             in
             company
             with
             them
             ;
             shall
             suffer
             death
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             soldiours
             be
             so
             punisht
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             giue
             vp
             any
             strength
             .
             Also
             ,
             at
             no
             time
             shall
             they
             haue
             liberty
             to
             hold
             any
             meeting
             amongst
             themselves
             ;
             neither
             shall
             any
             Captaine
             permit
             it
             vnto
             them
             :
             he
             that
             presumes
             to
             suffer
             them
             ,
             shall
             answer
             it
             before
             our
             highest
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
             76
          
           
             If
             any
             being
             brought
             in
             question
             amongst
             others
             ,
             shall
             call
             for
             help
             of
             his
             owne
             nation
             or
             of
             others
             ;
             with
             intention
             rather
             to
             be
             reuenged
             ,
             then
             to
             defend
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             shall
             suffer
             death
             
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             come
             in
             to
             help
             him
             ,
             shal
             be
             punished
             like
             mutiniers
             .
          
        
         
           
             77
          
           
             Whosoeuer
             giues
             aducie
             vnto
             the
             Enemie
             any
             manner
             of
             way
             ,
             shall
             dye
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             78
          
           
             Who
             euer
             vpon
             any
             strength
             holds
             discourse
             with
             the
             Enemie
             ,
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             without
             our
             leaue
             ,
             our
             Generalls
             ,
             or
             the
             Gouernour
             of
             the
             place
             ;
             shall
             dye
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             79
          
           
             If
             it
             be
             proued
             that
             they
             haue
             giuen
             the
             Enemie
             any
             priuate
             Intelligence
             ,
             by
             letters
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             without
             leaue
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ;
             shall
             dye
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             80
          
           
             And
             so
             shall
             they
             ,
             that
             giue
             any
             token
             ,
             signe
             or
             Item
             vnto
             the
             Enemie
             .
          
        
         
           
             81
          
           
             Euery
             man
             shal
             be
             contented
             with
             that
             Quarter
             that
             shal
             be
             giuen
             him
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             towne
             or
             Leaguer
             :
             the
             contrary
             doer
             ,
             to
             be
             reckoned
             for
             a
             mutinier
             .
          
        
         
           
             82
          
           
             Who
             euer
             flings
             away
             his
             Armes
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Field
             or
             other
             where
             ;
             shal
             be
             scourged
             through
             the
             Quarter
             ;
             and
             then
             be
             lodged
             without
             it
             :
             be
             enforced
             to
             make
             the
             streets
             cleane
             :
             vntil
             they
             redeeme
             themselues
             by
             some
             worthy
             exploit
             doing
             .
          
        
         
           
             83
          
           
             He
             that
             sells
             or
             empawnes
             his
             Armes
             ,
             or
             any
             kind
             of
             Ammunition
             whatsoeuer
             ;
             or
             any
             hatchets
             ,
             spades
             ,
             shovells
             ,
             pickaxes
             ,
             or
             other
             the
             like
             necessary
             implements
             vsed
             in
             the
             Field
             ;
             shal
             be
             for
             the
             first
             and
             second
             time
             ,
             beaten
             through
             the
             quarter
             :
             and
             for
             the
             third
             time
             punisht
             ,
             as
             for
             other
             theft
             .
             He
             also
             that
             buyes
             or
             takes
             them
             vpon
             pawne
             ,
             be
             he
             soldiour
             ,
             or
             be
             he
             victualler
             :
             he
             shall
             first
             loose
             his
             money
             ,
             and
             then
             be
             punished
             like
             him
             that
             sold
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             84
          
           
             He
             that
             wilfully
             breakes
             any
             of
             his
             Armes
             ,
             or
             implements
             aforesaid
             ;
             shall
             againe
             pay
             for
             the
             mending
             of
             them
             :
             and
             after
             
             that
             be
             punisht
             with
             Bread
             and
             Water
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
             85
          
           
             He
             that
             after
             warning
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             shall
             eyther
             buy
             or
             sell
             ;
             shall
             first
             loose
             all
             the
             things
             so
             sold
             or
             bought
             ;
             and
             then
             be
             punished
             for
             his
             disobedience
             ,
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             .
          
        
         
           
             86
          
           
             No
             man
             that
             hath
             once
             beene
             proclaimed
             Traytor
             ,
             eyther
             at
             home
             or
             in
             the
             Feild
             :
             or
             that
             hath
             beene
             vnder
             the
             Hangmans
             hands
             ;
             shall
             euer
             be
             endured
             againe
             in
             any
             company
             .
          
        
         
           
             87
          
           
             No
             Duell
             or
             Combate
             shall
             be
             permitted
             to
             be
             foughten
             ,
             eyther
             in
             the
             Leaguer
             or
             place
             of
             strength
             .
             If
             any
             offers
             wrong
             to
             others
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Regiment
             .
             He
             that
             challenges
             the
             Feild
             of
             another
             ;
             shall
             answer
             it
             before
             the
             Martiall
             Court.
             If
             any
             Captaine
             ,
             Leiftenant
             ,
             Antient
             ,
             or
             other
             inferiour
             officer
             ,
             shall
             eyther
             giue
             leaue
             or
             permission
             vnto
             any
             vnder
             theyr
             commaund
             to
             enter
             combate
             ,
             and
             doeth
             not
             rather
             hinder
             them
             ;
             shall
             bee
             presently
             cashiered
             from
             their
             charges
             &
             serve
             afterward
             as
             a
             Reformado
             or
             Common
             Soldiour
             .
             But
             if
             any
             harme
             be
             done
             ,
             he
             shall
             answere
             it
             as
             deeply
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             did
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             88
          
           
             He
             that
             forces
             any
             Woman
             to
             abuse
             her
             ;
             and
             the
             matter
             be
             proved
             ,
             he
             shall
             dye
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             89
          
           
             No
             Whore
             shall
             be
             suffered
             in
             the
             Leaguer
             :
             but
             if
             any
             will
             haue
             his
             owne
             wife
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             may
             .
             If
             any
             vnmaried
             woman
             be
             found
             ,
             he
             that
             keepes
             her
             may
             haue
             leaue
             lawfully
             to
             marry
             her
             ;
             or
             els
             be
             forced
             to
             put
             her
             away
             .
          
        
         
           
             90
          
           
             No
             man
             shall
             presume
             to
             set
             fire
             on
             any
             Towne
             or
             Village
             in
             our
             land
             :
             If
             any
             does
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             punisht
             according
             to
             the
             importancy
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Iudges
             shall
             sentence
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             91
          
           
             No
             Soldiour
             shall
             set
             fire
             vpon
             any
             Towne
             or
             Village
             in
             the
             
             enemies
             land
             ;
             without
             he
             be
             commanded
             by
             his
             Captaine
             .
             Neither
             shall
             any
             Captaine
             giue
             any
             such
             command
             ,
             vnlesse
             hee
             hath
             first
             receiued
             it
             from
             Vs
             ,
             or
             our
             Generall
             :
             who
             so
             does
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             shall
             answer
             it
             in
             the
             Generals
             counsayle
             of
             Warre
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             importance
             of
             the
             matter
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             proued
             to
             be
             preiudiciall
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             and
             aduantageous
             for
             the
             enemie
             ;
             he
             shall
             suffer
             death
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             92
          
           
             No
             soldier
             shall
             pillage
             any
             thing
             from
             our
             subiects
             vpon
             any
             march
             ,
             strength
             ,
             leaguer
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             howsomeuer
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             93
          
           
             He
             that
             beates
             his
             Host
             or
             his
             houshold
             seruants
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             second
             time
             he
             shal
             be
             put
             in
             Irons
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             fast
             with
             bread
             and
             water
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             wrong
             is
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             :
             if
             the
             harme
             be
             great
             hee
             shall
             bee
             punisht
             thereafter
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
             94
          
           
             None
             shall
             presume
             to
             doe
             wrong
             to
             any
             that
             bring
             necessaries
             into
             our
             Leaguer
             ,
             Castle
             ,
             or
             strength
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             or
             to
             cast
             their
             goods
             downe
             off
             their
             horses
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             their
             horses
             perforce
             :
             which
             who
             so
             does
             ,
             shall
             die
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             95
          
           
             They
             that
             pillage
             or
             steale
             eyther
             in
             our
             land
             or
             in
             the
             enemies
             ,
             or
             from
             any
             of
             them
             that
             come
             to
             furnish
             our
             Leaguer
             or
             strength
             ,
             without
             leaue
             ;
             shal
             be
             punisht
             as
             for
             other
             theft
             .
          
        
         
           
             96
          
           
             If
             it
             so
             pleases
             God
             that
             we
             beate
             the
             enemy
             ,
             eyther
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             Leaguer
             ,
             then
             shall
             euery
             man
             follow
             the
             chace
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             giue
             himselfe
             to
             fall
             vpon
             the
             pillage
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             is
             possible
             to
             follow
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             vntill
             such
             time
             as
             he
             be
             assuredly
             beaten
             .
             Which
             done
             ,
             then
             may
             their
             quarters
             befallen
             vpō
             ,
             euery
             man
             taking
             what
             he
             findeth
             his
             owne
             quarter
             .
             Neyther
             shall
             any
             man
             fall
             to
             plunder
             one
             anothers
             quarters
             ,
             but
             rest
             himselfe
             contented
             with
             that
             which
             is
             assigned
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             97
          
           
             If
             any
             man
             giues
             himselfe
             to
             fall
             vpon
             the
             pillage
             ,
             before
             leaue
             be
             giuen
             him
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             then
             may
             any
             of
             his
             Officers
             freely
             kill
             him
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             if
             any
             misfortune
             ensue
             vpon
             their
             greedinesse
             after
             the
             spoyle
             ,
             then
             shall
             all
             of
             them
             suffer
             death
             for
             it
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             there
             comes
             no
             damage
             thereupon
             ,
             yet
             shall
             they
             lye
             in
             Irons
             for
             one
             Moneth
             ,
             liuing
             all
             that
             while
             vpon
             bread
             and
             water
             :
             giuing
             all
             the
             pillage
             so
             gotten
             ,
             vnto
             the
             next
             hospitall
             .
             He
             that
             plunders
             another
             quarter
             ,
             shall
             also
             haue
             the
             same
             punishment
             .
          
        
         
           
             98
          
           
             When
             any
             Fort
             or
             place
             of
             strength
             is
             taken
             in
             ,
             no
             man
             shall
             fall
             vpon
             the
             spoyle
             ,
             before
             that
             all
             the
             places
             in
             which
             the
             enemy
             is
             there
             lodged
             ,
             be
             also
             taken
             in
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             soldiers
             and
             Burgers
             haue
             layd
             downe
             their
             Armes
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             quarters
             be
             dealt
             out
             and
             assigned
             to
             euery
             body
             .
             Who
             so
             does
             the
             contrary
             ,
             shall
             be
             punished
             as
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             99
          
           
             No
             man
             shall
             presume
             to
             pillage
             any
             Church
             or
             Hospitall
             ,
             although
             the
             strength
             be
             taken
             by
             assault
             ,
             except
             hee
             bee
             first
             commanded
             ;
             or
             that
             the
             soldiers
             and
             Burgers
             be
             fled
             thereinto
             and
             doe
             harme
             from
             thence
             .
             Who
             does
             the
             contrary
             ,
             shall
             be
             punished
             as
             aforesaid
             .
          
        
         
           
             100
          
           
             No
             man
             shall
             set
             fire
             vpon
             any
             Church
             ,
             Hospitall
             ,
             Schoole
             ,
             or
             Mill
             ,
             or
             spoyle
             them
             any
             way
             ,
             except
             hee
             bee
             commanded
             .
             Neyther
             shall
             any
             tyrannize
             ouer
             any
             Churchman
             ,
             or
             aged
             people
             ,
             Men
             or
             Women
             ,
             Maydes
             or
             Children
             ,
             vnlesse
             they
             first
             take
             Armes
             against
             them
             ,
             vnder
             paine
             of
             punishment
             at
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Iudges
             .
          
        
         
           
             101
          
           
             If
             any
             soldier
             happens
             to
             get
             freeboot
             ,
             in
             any
             Castle
             ,
             City
             ,
             Towne
             ,
             Fort
             ,
             strength
             ,
             or
             Leaguer
             ;
             and
             moreouer
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             Ordnance
             ,
             Munition
             for
             warre
             ,
             &
             victuals
             is
             found
             there
             ,
             shall
             
             be
             left
             for
             Our
             use
             ;
             the
             rest
             shall
             be
             the
             Soldiours
             :
             onely
             the
             tenth
             part
             therof
             ,
             shall
             they
             giue
             to
             the
             sicke
             and
             maymed
             Soldiours
             in
             the
             hospitals
             .
             All
             prisoners
             shall
             first
             be
             presented
             vnto
             Vs
             ;
             amongst
             which
             if
             there
             be
             any
             man
             of
             note
             ,
             whom
             We
             desire
             to
             haue
             vnto
             Our selues
             ;
             we
             promise
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             ,
             honestly
             to
             recompence
             the
             taker
             of
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             person
             .
             Other
             prisoners
             of
             inferior
             ranke
             ,
             may
             the
             takers
             keepe
             vnto
             themselues
             ;
             whom
             by
             O●r
             leaue
             or
             Our
             Generals
             ,
             they
             may
             put
             to
             their
             ransome
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             to
             themselues
             :
             but
             without
             leaue
             they
             may
             not
             ransome
             them
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             102
          
           
             If
             any
             be
             found
             drunken
             in
             the
             enemies
             Leaguer
             ,
             Castle
             or
             Towne
             ,
             before
             the
             enemy
             hath
             wholly
             yeilded
             himselfe
             vp
             to
             our
             mercy
             ,
             and
             laide
             downe
             his
             armes
             ;
             whosoeuer
             shall
             kill
             the
             said
             drunken
             Soldiour
             shall
             be
             free
             for
             it
             :
             alwayes
             prouided
             ,
             that
             good
             proofe
             be
             brought
             that
             he
             was
             drunken
             .
             And
             if
             that
             soldiour
             escapes
             for
             that
             time
             with
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             can
             appeare
             that
             some
             damage
             or
             hinderance
             hath
             come
             vnto
             Our
             Seruice
             ,
             by
             his
             drunkennesse
             ;
             then
             wheresoeuer
             he
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             he
             shall
             die
             for
             it
             .
             But
             if
             no
             hurt
             ensued
             thereof
             ;
             yet
             shall
             he
             be
             put
             in
             Irons
             for
             the
             space
             of
             one
             month
             ,
             liuing
             vpon
             his
             pittance
             of
             bread
             and
             water
             .
          
        
         
           
             103
          
           
             All
             Our
             soldiours
             shall
             duely
             repaire
             unto
             the
             generall
             Musters
             ,
             vpon
             the
             day
             and
             houre
             appointed
             :
             nor
             shall
             any
             Colonel
             or
             Captaine
             either
             of
             horse
             or
             foote
             ,
             keepe
             back
             his
             Soldiours
             from
             being
             mustered
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Our
             Muster
             Masters
             shall
             desire
             to
             view
             them
             :
             if
             any
             refuses
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             mutinier
             .
          
        
         
           
             104
          
           
             No
             Colonell
             nor
             Captaine
             shall
             lend
             any
             of
             their
             soldiours
             one
             to
             another
             vpon
             the
             muster-dayes
             ,
             for
             the
             making
             vp
             of
             their
             numbers
             compleat
             :
             He
             that
             thus
             makes
             a
             false
             muster
             ,
             shall
             answere
             it
             at
             a
             Martiall
             Court
             ;
             where
             being
             found
             guilty
             ,
             he
             shal
             be
             proclamed
             Traytor
             :
             after
             which
             being
             put
             out
             of
             the
             Quarter
             ,
             his
             Colours
             shall
             flie
             no
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             105
          
           
             If
             any
             soldiour
             hires
             out
             himselfe
             for
             money
             to
             runne
             *
             the
             Gatelope
             three
             ,
             seuerall
             times
             ;
             he
             shall
             be
             beheaded
             .
             And
             if
             any
             Captaine
             shall
             so
             permit
             or
             counsel
             his
             soldiour
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             ;
             he
             shall
             be
             actually
             cashiered
             .
          
        
         
           
             106
          
           
             If
             any
             horsman
             borrowes
             eyther
             Horse
             ,
             Armer
             ,
             Pistoll
             ,
             Sadle
             ,
             Sword
             ,
             or
             Harnesse
             to
             passe
             the
             Muster
             withall
             ;
             so
             much
             as
             is
             borrowed
             shall
             be
             escheated
             ;
             and
             himselfe
             after
             that
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             Leaguer
             :
             as
             likewise
             he
             shall
             ,
             that
             lent
             it
             him
             .
             The
             one
             halfe
             of
             the
             Armes
             forfeited
             shall
             goe
             vnto
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             halfe
             vnto
             the
             Perforce
             .
          
        
         
           
             107
          
           
             If
             it
             can
             be
             proued
             that
             any
             Horseman
             hath
             wilfully
             spoiled
             his
             horse
             ;
             he
             shall
             be
             made
             Traytor
             ;
             loose
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             be
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             Quarter
             .
          
        
         
           
             108
          
           
             All
             Soldiours
             both
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             shall
             be
             taken
             on
             at
             a
             free
             muster
             ,
             but
             not
             by
             any
             priuate
             Captaine
             ,
             neyther
             shall
             their
             pay
             goe
             on
             ,
             before
             they
             be
             mustered
             by
             Our
             Muster-masters
             .
          
        
         
           
             109
          
           
             No
             Soldiour
             either
             of
             horse
             or
             foote
             shall
             be
             cashiered
             by
             his
             Colonell
             ,
             Captaine
             ,
             or
             other
             inferiour
             officer
             ▪
             Nor
             shall
             they
             ,
             who
             being
             taken
             on
             at
             a
             free
             Muster
             ,
             haue
             their
             men
             sworne
             to
             serue
             (
             if
             it
             please
             God
             )
             vntill
             the
             next
             muster
             ;
             except
             it
             be
             vpon
             afree
             muster
             :
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Muster-masters
             and
             his
             Colonel
             ,
             may
             freely
             giue
             him
             his
             passe
             .
          
        
         
           
             110
          
           
             If
             any
             forreigne
             soldiour
             shall
             desire
             his
             passe
             in
             any
             towne
             of
             garrison
             after
             the
             enemy
             be
             retired
             ,
             he
             may
             haue
             it
             :
             but
             by
             no
             meanes
             whilest
             there
             is
             any
             seruice
             to
             be
             done
             against
             the
             enemy
             .
          
        
         
           
             111
          
           
             If
             any
             soldiour
             Our
             natiue
             Subiects
             desires
             to
             be
             discharged
             from
             the
             warres
             ,
             he
             shall
             giue
             notice
             therof
             vnto
             the
             Muster-maisters
             ;
             who
             ,
             if
             they
             find
             him
             to
             be
             sicke
             ,
             or
             maimed
             ,
             or
             that
             
             he
             hath
             serued
             20.
             yeares
             in
             our
             warres
             ;
             or
             hath
             beene
             tenne
             seuerall
             times
             before
             the
             enemy
             ;
             and
             can
             bring
             good
             witnesse
             thereof
             ;
             he
             shall
             be
             discharged
             .
          
        
         
           
             112
          
           
             If
             any
             Colonell
             or
             Captaine
             eyther
             of
             Horse
             or
             Foote
             ,
             does
             giue
             any
             Passe
             otherwise
             then
             is
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             punished
             as
             for
             other
             Felonies
             :
             and
             he
             who
             hath
             obteyned
             the
             said
             Passe
             ,
             shall
             loose
             three
             moneths
             pay
             ;
             and
             be
             put
             in
             Prison
             for
             one
             month
             ,
             vpon
             bread
             and
             water
             .
          
        
         
           
             113
          
           
             No
             Colonell
             or
             Captaine
             eyther
             of
             Horse
             or
             Foote
             ,
             shall
             giue
             leaue
             to
             his
             soldiours
             to
             goe
             home
             out
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             without
             leaue
             of
             our
             Generall
             or
             Chiefe
             Commander
             :
             whoeuer
             does
             the
             contrary
             ,
             shall
             loose
             3.
             moneths
             pay
             ,
             and
             answere
             it
             before
             the
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
             141
          
           
             No
             Captaine
             eyther
             of
             Horse
             or
             Foote
             ,
             shall
             presume
             to
             goe
             out
             of
             any
             leaguer
             or
             place
             of
             Strength
             to
             demaund
             his
             Pay
             ,
             without
             leaue
             of
             the
             Generall
             or
             Governour
             :
             who
             so
             doeth
             ,
             shall
             be
             cashiered
             from
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             be
             put
             out
             of
             the
             Quarter
             .
          
        
         
           
             115
          
           
             No
             Captaine
             eyther
             of
             Horse
             or
             Foot
             ,
             shall
             hold
             back
             any
             of
             his
             soldiers
             meanes
             from
             him
             ;
             of
             which
             if
             any
             complaine
             ,
             the
             Captaine
             shall
             answer
             it
             before
             the
             Court
             :
             where
             being
             found
             guilty
             ,
             he
             shal
             be
             punisht
             as
             for
             other
             felonie
             .
             Also
             ,
             if
             any
             mischance
             ensue
             thervpon
             ;
             as
             that
             the
             soldiours
             mutiny
             ,
             be
             sick
             ,
             or
             endure
             hunger
             ,
             or
             giue
             up
             any
             Strength
             ;
             then
             shall
             he
             answere
             for
             all
             these
             inconueniences
             that
             herevpon
             can
             or
             may
             ensue
             .
          
        
         
           
             116
          
           
             If
             any
             Captaine
             lends
             money
             vnto
             his
             soldiours
             ,
             which
             he
             desires
             to
             bee
             payd
             againe
             ;
             that
             must
             be
             done
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Muster-Maisters
             ;
             that
             Our
             seruice
             be
             no
             wayes
             hindred
             or
             neglected
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             117
          
           
             If
             vpon
             necessity
             the
             case
             sometimes
             so
             falls
             out
             in
             the
             leaguer
             ,
             that
             Pay
             be
             not
             alwayes
             made
             at
             the
             due
             time
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Commissions
             ;
             yet
             shall
             euery
             man
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             be
             willing
             to
             further
             Our
             service
             ;
             seeing
             they
             haue
             victuals
             sufficient
             for
             the
             present
             :
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             so
             soone
             as
             may
             be
             receiue
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             meanes
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             in
             their
             Commission
             .
          
        
         
           
             118
          
           
             Very
             requisite
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             good
             Iustice
             be
             holden
             amongst
             our
             Soldiers
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             amongst
             other
             our
             subiects
             .
          
        
         
           
             119
          
           
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             was
             a
             King
             ordained
             by
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             soueraigne
             Iudge
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             at
             home
             .
          
        
         
           
             120
          
           
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             many
             occasions
             which
             may
             fall
             out
             ,
             his
             single
             Iudgment
             alone
             may
             be
             to
             weake
             to
             discerne
             euery
             particular
             circumstance
             ;
             therfore
             it
             is
             requisite
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             leaguer
             as
             well
             as
             other
             where
             ,
             there
             be
             some
             Court
             of
             Iustice
             erected
             ,
             for
             the
             deciding
             of
             all
             controuersies
             :
             and
             to
             be
             careful
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             that
             Our
             Articles
             of
             warres
             be
             of
             all
             persons
             obserued
             and
             obeyed
             ,
             so
             farre
             forth
             as
             is
             possible
             .
          
        
         
           
             121
          
           
             Wee
             ordeine
             therefore
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             2.
             
             Courts
             in
             our
             leaguer
             ,
             an
             Higher
             Court
             ,
             and
             a
             Lower
             .
          
        
         
           
             122
          
           
             The
             Lower
             Court
             shall
             be
             among
             the
             Regiments
             both
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foote
             ;
             whereof
             every
             Regiment
             shall
             haue
             one
             among
             themselues
             .
          
        
         
           
             123
          
           
             In
             the
             Horse-Regiments
             ,
             the
             Colonell
             shall
             bee
             President
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             the
             Captaine
             of
             Our
             owne
             Life-guards
             .
             With
             them
             are
             three
             Captanies
             to
             bee
             joyned
             ,
             
             three
             Leiftenants
             ,
             3.
             
             Cornets
             ,
             and
             3.
             
             Quarter-masters
             :
             that
             so
             togither
             with
             the
             President
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             to
             the
             number
             of
             13.
             at
             the
             least
             .
          
        
         
           
             124
          
           
             In
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Foot
             ,
             the
             Colonell
             also
             shall
             be
             President
             ;
             and
             his
             Leiftenant-Colonell
             in
             his
             absence
             .
             With
             them
             are
             2.
             
             Captains
             to
             be
             joyned
             ,
             2.
             
             Lieftenants
             ,
             2.
             
             Antients
             ,
             4.
             
             Sergeants
             ,
             and
             2.
             
             Quarter-masters
             :
             that
             together
             with
             the
             President
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             13.
             in
             number
             also
             .
          
        
         
           
             125
          
           
             In
             our
             Highest
             Martiall
             Court
             ,
             shall
             Our
             Generall
             be
             President
             :
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             Our
             Field
             Marshall
             .
             When
             Our
             Generall
             is
             present
             ,
             his
             Associates
             shall
             be
             ,
             our
             Field-Marshall
             first
             ,
             next
             him
             .
             Our
             Generall
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             Sergeant-Maior
             generall
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             Quarter-Maister
             generall
             .
             Next
             to
             them
             shall
             sit
             Our
             Muster-Masters
             ,
             and
             all
             Our
             Colonels
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             absence
             ,
             their
             Leiftenant-Colonels
             .
             All
             these
             shall
             sit
             togither
             ,
             wheneuer
             there
             is
             any
             matter
             of
             greater
             importance
             in
             controversie
             .
          
        
         
           
             126
          
           
             Whensoever
             this
             Highest
             Court
             is
             to
             be
             holden
             ,
             they
             shall
             obserue
             this
             Order
             .
             Our
             great
             Generall
             as
             President
             ,
             shall
             sit
             alone
             at
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Table
             :
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             our
             Field-Marshall
             ;
             on
             his
             left
             hand
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             On
             the
             right
             hand
             next
             ,
             our
             Sergeant
             Maior
             generall
             ;
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             againe
             ,
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horse
             :
             and
             then
             the
             Quarter-Maister
             generall
             on
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Muster-Maister
             generall
             on
             the
             other
             .
             After
             them
             ,
             shall
             euery
             Colonell
             sit
             according
             to
             his
             place
             ,
             as
             here
             followes
             .
             First
             ,
             the
             Colonell
             of
             our
             
               Life
               .
               Regiment
            
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             guards
             for
             our
             owne
             person
             .
             Next
             ,
             the
             Colonel
             for
             the
             Vplandish
             ,
             the
             Colonel
             for
             the
             West-Goths
             ,
             the
             Colonell
             for
             the
             Smollands
             ,
             the
             Colonell
             of
             the
             Ostro-Goths
             ,
             the
             Colonell
             for
             the
             Dales
             and
             Northlands
             ;
             After
             them
             ,
             the
             Colonels
             for
             the
             Finlanders
             ,
             and
             Carelians
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             antiquity
             of
             service
             .
             If
             there
             happen
             to
             bee
             any
             great
             men
             in
             the
             army
             of
             our
             owne
             true
             subiects
             ,
             that
             be
             of
             good
             vnderstanding
             ;
             they
             shall
             cause
             them
             to
             sit
             next
             these
             Officers
             aforesaid
             .
             
             After
             them
             shall
             sit
             all
             other
             Colonels
             of
             strange
             Nations
             ,
             euery
             one
             according
             to
             his
             antiquitie
             of
             seruice
             .
          
        
         
           
             127
          
           
             All
             these
             Iudges
             both
             of
             our
             Higher
             and
             lower
             Courts
             ,
             shall
             vnder
             the
             blew
             Skies
             thus
             sweare
             before
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             inviolably
             keepe
             this
             following
             Oath
             vnto
             Vs.
             
               I
               N.
               N.
            
             doe
             here
             promise
             before
             God
             vpon
             his
             holy
             Gospell
             ,
             that
             I
             both
             will
             and
             shall
             Iudge
             vprightly
             in
             all
             things
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             Swedens
             ,
             and
             these
             Articles
             of
             warres
             ;
             so
             farre
             forth
             as
             it
             pleases
             Almighty
             God
             to
             giue
             mee
             vnderstanding
             .
             Neyther
             will
             I
             for
             fauour
             or
             for
             hatred
             ,
             for
             goodwill
             ,
             feare
             ,
             ill
             will
             ,
             anger
             ,
             or
             any
             guift
             or
             bribe
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             iudge
             wrongfully
             :
             but
             iudge
             him
             free
             ,
             that
             ought
             to
             bee
             free
             ,
             and
             doome
             him
             guilty
             ,
             that
             I
             finde
             guilty
             ;
             as
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heauen
             and
             Earth
             shall
             helpe
             my
             Soule
             and
             Body
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             I
             shall
             hold
             this
             Oath
             truly
             .
          
        
         
           
             128
          
           
             The
             Iudge
             ●f
             our
             highest
             Court
             ,
             shall
             take
             this
             their
             Oath
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Leaguer
             where
             our
             Campe
             shall
             be
             pitched
             .
             Our
             Generall
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             appointed
             to
             sit
             with
             him
             ,
             shall
             repayre
             to
             the
             place
             where
             we
             shall
             appoint
             ,
             before
             his
             Tent
             ,
             or
             otherwhere
             :
             where
             an
             Officer
             appointed
             by
             vs
             ,
             shall
             first
             take
             his
             Oath
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             others
             Oaths
             also
             .
          
        
         
           
             129
          
           
             When
             the
             Presidents
             of
             our
             lower
             Courts
             shall
             heare
             this
             foresayd
             Oath
             reade
             before
             them
             ,
             then
             shall
             they
             hold
             vp
             their
             hands
             and
             sweare
             to
             keepe
             it
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             so
             often
             as
             any
             Court
             is
             to
             bee
             holden
             in
             any
             Regiment
             ,
             the
             foresayd
             Oath
             shall
             bee
             read
             before
             all
             them
             that
             sit
             in
             iudgement
             with
             him
             :
             who
             shall
             also
             hold
             vp
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             promise
             to
             keepe
             the
             Oath
             aforesayd
             .
          
        
         
           
             130
          
           
             In
             our
             highest
             Court
             there
             shall
             bee
             one
             sworne
             Secretarie
             appointed
             ,
             who
             shall
             make
             diligent
             Record
             of
             all
             the
             proceedings
             ,
             
             that
             fall
             out
             ,
             eyther
             in
             any
             pitcht
             battel
             ,
             skirmish
             ,
             Leaguer
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             peece
             of
             seruice
             whatsoeuer
             .
             Hee
             shall
             take
             the
             note
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             place
             ,
             and
             houre
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             circumstances
             that
             shall
             happen
             .
             Hee
             shall
             also
             set
             his
             hand
             vnto
             all
             sentences
             signed
             by
             our
             Generall
             .
             Hee
             shall
             also
             haue
             two
             Clerkes
             or
             Notaries
             vnder
             him
             ,
             who
             shall
             engrosse
             all
             these
             passages
             ,
             and
             keepe
             a
             true
             Register
             of
             all
             enterprizes
             ,
             that
             our
             Generall
             with
             his
             Counsayle
             of
             warre
             ,
             shall
             giue
             order
             to
             haue
             done
             :
             and
             likewise
             of
             what
             Lettets
             be
             eyther
             written
             or
             receiued
             .
          
        
         
           
             131
          
           
             In
             our
             highest
             Court
             there
             shall
             bee
             one
             Vice-president
             ,
             who
             shall
             command
             the
             Sergeant
             at
             Armes
             ,
             whose
             Office
             is
             to
             warne
             in
             all
             the
             Iudges
             of
             that
             Court
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             there
             appeare
             at
             the
             time
             and
             place
             appointed
             :
             and
             also
             to
             giue
             the
             same
             notice
             ,
             both
             vnto
             the
             plaintiffe
             and
             defendant
             .
          
        
         
           
             132
          
           
             In
             all
             lower
             Courts
             also
             there
             shall
             be
             one
             sworne
             Clerke
             ,
             or
             Secretary
             ,
             who
             shall
             likewise
             hold
             the
             sam●
             order
             ,
             that
             is
             mentioned
             in
             our
             highest
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
             133
          
           
             Our
             highest
             Court
             shall
             be
             carefull
             also
             to
             heare
             and
             Iudge
             all
             criminall
             actions
             :
             and
             especially
             ,
             cases
             of
             Conspiracie
             or
             Treason
             practised
             or
             plotted
             against
             vs
             ,
             either
             in
             word
             or
             deed
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             If
             any
             giues
             out
             dishonourable
             speeches
             against
             our
             Maiesty
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             or
             consulteth
             with
             the
             Enemy
             to
             betray
             our
             Leaguer
             ,
             Castle
             ,
             Towne
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             Fleete
             ,
             any
             way
             whatsoeuer
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             Also
             if
             any
             there
             bee
             partakers
             of
             such
             Treachery
             ,
             and
             reueale
             it
             not
             .
             Fiftly
             ,
             or
             any
             that
             hath
             held
             correspondency
             and
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Sixtly
             ,
             If
             any
             hath
             a
             spite
             or
             malice
             against
             vs
             or
             our
             Country
             .
             Seauenthly
             ,
             if
             any
             speakes
             disgracefully
             ,
             eyther
             of
             our
             person
             or
             endeauours
             .
             Eightly
             ,
             if
             lastly
             intendeth
             treachery
             against
             our
             Generall
             ,
             or
             his
             vnder-Officers
             ,
             or
             that
             speaketh
             disgracefully
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             134
          
           
             All
             questions
             in
             like
             manner
             happening
             betwixt
             Officers
             and
             their
             souldiers
             ,
             if
             they
             suspect
             our
             lower
             Court
             to
             be
             partiall
             any
             way
             ,
             then
             may
             they
             appeale
             vnto
             our
             higher
             Court
             ,
             who
             shall
             decide
             the
             matter
             .
          
        
         
           
             135
          
           
             If
             a
             Gentleman
             or
             an
             Officer
             bee
             summoned
             to
             appeare
             before
             the
             lower
             Court
             ,
             for
             any
             matter
             of
             importance
             that
             may
             touch
             his
             life
             ,
             or
             honour
             ,
             then
             shall
             the
             same
             bee
             decided
             by
             our
             higher
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
             136
          
           
             All
             Ciuill
             questions
             that
             bee
             in
             controuersie
             in
             our
             lower
             Court
             ,
             if
             the
             debt
             or
             fine
             extends
             vnto
             fiue
             hundred
             Dollars
             or
             aboue
             ,
             if
             the
             parties
             complaine
             of
             iniustice
             ,
             they
             may
             thence
             appeale
             vnto
             the
             higher
             Court
             ,
             if
             so
             bee
             they
             can
             first
             proue
             the
             iniustice
             .
          
        
         
           
             137
          
           
             All
             other
             occasions
             that
             may
             fall
             out
             ,
             bee
             they
             Ciuill
             or
             be
             they
             Criminall
             ,
             shall
             first
             come
             before
             our
             lower
             Court
             ,
             where
             they
             shall
             bee
             heard
             :
             and
             what
             is
             there
             by
             good
             euidence
             proued
             shall
             be
             recorded
             .
          
        
         
           
             138
          
           
             Any
             Criminall
             action
             that
             is
             adiudged
             in
             our
             lower
             Court
             ,
             wee
             command
             that
             the
             sentence
             bee
             presented
             vnto
             our
             Generall
             .
             Wee
             will
             not
             haue
             it
             presently
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             vntill
             hee
             giues
             command
             for
             it
             in
             our
             absence
             .
             But
             Our selues
             being
             in
             person
             there
             present
             ,
             will
             first
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             dispose
             afterwards
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             wee
             shall
             thinke
             expedient
             .
          
        
         
           
             139
          
           
             In
             our
             higher
             Court
             ,
             the
             Generall
             Perforce
             or
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             shall
             bee
             the
             plaintiffe
             ,
             who
             shall
             bee
             bound
             to
             follow
             the
             complaint
             diligently
             :
             to
             the
             end
             hee
             may
             the
             better
             enforme
             our
             Counsellors
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             doe
             Iustice
             .
             If
             it
             be
             a
             matter
             against
             our selues
             ,
             then
             shall
             our
             owne
             Aduocate
             defend
             our
             action
             ,
             before
             our
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             140
          
           
             The
             same
             power
             hath
             the
             Perforce
             of
             euery
             Regiment
             ,
             in
             our
             lower
             Court.
             Which
             Perforce
             shall
             bee
             bound
             also
             to
             giue
             notice
             of
             euery
             breach
             of
             these
             Articles
             of
             warre
             ,
             that
             the
             infringer
             may
             be
             punished
             .
          
        
         
           
             141
          
           
             Whatsoeuer
             fine
             is
             by
             the
             foresayd
             Iudges
             determined
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             Articles
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             Escheated
             thereupon
             ,
             shall
             be
             deuided
             into
             three
             parts
             .
             Our
             owne
             part
             of
             the
             fine
             ,
             Wee
             freely
             bestowe
             vpon
             the
             seuerall
             Captaines
             eyther
             of
             Horse
             or
             Foote
             ,
             which
             is
             forfeyted
             by
             their
             Officers
             and
             souldiours
             :
             and
             the
             forfeytures
             of
             euery
             Captaine
             ,
             wee
             bestow
             vpon
             their
             Colonell
             :
             and
             the
             forfeytures
             of
             all
             Colonels
             ,
             wee
             giue
             vnto
             our
             Generall
             .
             The
             other
             two
             parts
             ,
             belonging
             eyther
             to
             the
             party
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             adiudged
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             those
             leaue
             wee
             vndisposed
             :
             the
             point
             of
             Treason
             onely
             being
             excepted
             .
             And
             this
             gift
             of
             ours
             vnto
             our
             Officers
             ,
             is
             to
             bee
             vnderstood
             to
             endure
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             the
             Army
             be
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             vpon
             any
             strength
             or
             Worke
             ,
             and
             till
             they
             come
             home
             againe
             :
             After
             which
             time
             ,
             they
             shall
             come
             vnder
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             like
             the
             other
             naturall
             Inhabitants
             .
          
        
         
           
             142
          
           
             Whensoeuer
             our
             highest
             Court
             is
             to
             sit
             ,
             it
             shall
             bee
             two
             houres
             before
             proclaymed
             through
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             such
             an
             Action
             criminall
             to
             bee
             there
             tryed
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             bee
             decided
             vnder
             the
             blew
             Skies
             .
             But
             if
             it
             bee
             an
             Action
             Civill
             ,
             then
             may
             the
             Court
             bee
             holden
             within
             some
             Tent
             or
             other
             where
             .
             Then
             shall
             the
             Souldiers
             come
             together
             about
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Court
             is
             to
             bee
             holden
             :
             no
             man
             presuming
             to
             come
             too
             neere
             the
             Table
             where
             the
             Iudges
             are
             to
             sit
             .
             Then
             shall
             our
             Generall
             come
             formost
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             his
             Associates
             ,
             two
             and
             two
             together
             ;
             in
             which
             order
             ,
             they
             all
             comming
             out
             of
             the
             Generals
             Tent
             ,
             shall
             set
             themselues
             downe
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             in
             the
             order
             before
             appointed
             .
             The
             Secretaries
             place
             shall
             bee
             at
             the
             lower
             end
             of
             the
             Table
             ,
             where
             hee
             
             shall
             take
             diligent
             notice
             in
             writing
             ,
             of
             all
             things
             declared
             before
             the
             Court.
             Then
             shall
             the
             Generall
             Perforce
             begin
             to
             open
             his
             complaint
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Contrary
             party
             shall
             haue
             liberty
             to
             answere
             for
             himselfe
             ;
             vntill
             the
             Iudges
             be
             thorowly
             enformed
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             143
          
           
             If
             the
             Court
             be
             to
             be
             holden
             in
             any
             house
             or
             Tent
             ,
             they
             shall
             obserue
             the
             same
             order
             in
             following
             the
             Generall
             in
             their
             degrees
             :
             where
             they
             shall
             also
             sit
             as
             is
             afore
             mentioned
             .
          
        
         
           
             144
          
           
             The
             matter
             being
             thoroughly
             opened
             and
             considered
             vpon
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             importance
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             our
             whole
             Court
             agreing
             in
             one
             opinion
             :
             they
             shall
             commaund
             their
             Sentence
             concerning
             the
             same
             action
             to
             be
             publikely
             there
             read
             ,
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             all
             men
             :
             alwaies
             reseruing
             ,
             his
             Maiesties
             further
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             .
          
        
         
           
             145
          
           
             In
             our
             Lower
             Court
             ,
             they
             shall
             also
             hold
             the
             same
             order
             ;
             sauing
             that
             the
             particular
             Court
             of
             euery
             Regiment
             ,
             shall
             be
             holden
             in
             their
             owne
             Quarter
             .
          
        
         
           
             146
          
           
             In
             this
             lower
             Court
             ,
             they
             shall
             alwaies
             obserue
             this
             order
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             President
             sit
             at
             the
             boards
             end
             alone
             ;
             the
             Captaines
             ,
             Lieutenants
             and
             Antients
             ,
             upon
             either
             side
             :
             so
             many
             Inferiour
             officers
             also
             vpon
             each
             side
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             may
             the
             better
             reason
             vpon
             the
             matter
             among
             themselues
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             shall
             the
             Clerke
             or
             Secretary
             sit
             at
             the
             lower
             end
             of
             the
             table
             :
             the
             one
             party
             standing
             vpon
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             vpon
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             147
          
           
             So
             soone
             as
             the
             sentence
             is
             giuen
             ,
             the
             President
             shall
             rise
             vp
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             sit
             with
             him
             .
             But
             doome
             being
             giuen
             by
             our
             Generall
             that
             one
             of
             the
             parties
             must
             loose
             his
             head
             ,
             hand
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             then
             shall
             they
             Comaund
             the
             Perforce
             to
             take
             him
             away
             to
             prison
             .
             Which
             done
             ,
             the
             Perforce
             shall
             send
             vnto
             the
             Minister
             ,
             to
             desire
             him
             to
             visit
             the
             party
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             him
             the
             Communion
             .
             But
             if
             the
             doome
             be
             passed
             in
             any
             Lower
             Court
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             signified
             vp
             vnto
             the
             Generall
             in
             our
             absence
             :
             who
             shall
             eyther
             pardon
             the
             fact
             ,
             or
             execute
             the
             sentence
             .
          
        
         
           
             148
          
           
             No
             superior
             officer
             ,
             Colonell
             or
             Captaine
             ,
             eyther
             of
             Horse
             or
             foot
             ,
             shall
             solicite
             for
             any
             man
             that
             is
             lawfully
             conuicted
             by
             the
             Court
             ;
             either
             for
             any
             Crime
             ,
             or
             for
             not
             obseruing
             of
             these
             Articles
             of
             warre
             :
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             for
             his
             very
             neere
             kinsman
             ,
             for
             whome
             nature
             compells
             him
             to
             intercede
             .
             Otherwise
             ,
             the
             solicitor
             shall
             be
             held
             as
             odious
             as
             the
             Delinquent
             ,
             and
             cashiered
             from
             his
             charge
             .
          
        
         
           
             149
          
           
             Whosoeuer
             is
             minded
             to
             serue
             Vs
             in
             these
             warres
             ,
             shall
             be
             obliged
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             these
             Articles
             .
             If
             any
             out
             of
             presumption
             ,
             vpon
             any
             Strength
             ,
             in
             any
             Leaguer
             ,
             in
             the
             Feild
             ,
             or
             vpon
             any
             Worke
             shall
             doe
             the
             contrary
             ;
             be
             he
             natiue
             ,
             or
             be
             he
             Stranger
             ,
             Gentleman
             or
             other
             :
             Processe
             shall
             be
             made
             out
             against
             him
             for
             euery
             time
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             serues
             Vs
             in
             these
             warres
             ,
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             soldiour
             .
          
        
         
           
             150
          
           
             These
             Articles
             of
             warres
             wee
             haue
             made
             and
             ordeined
             ,
             for
             the
             welfare
             of
             our
             natiue
             Country
             :
             and
             doe
             commaund
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             reade
             euery
             month
             publikely
             before
             euery
             Regiment
             :
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             shall
             pretend
             ignorance
             .
             Wee
             further
             will
             and
             commaund
             all
             whatsoeuer
             officers
             ,
             higher
             and
             lower
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             common
             soldiours
             ;
             and
             all
             other
             that
             come
             into
             our
             Leaguer
             among
             the
             Soldiours
             ;
             that
             none
             presume
             to
             doe
             
             the
             contrary
             hereof
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             the
             incurring
             of
             our
             high
             displeasure
             .
             For
             the
             firmer
             confirmation
             whereof
             ,
             we
             haue
             hereunto
             set
             Our
             hand
             and
             Seale
             .
          
           
             
               Signed
               ,
               GVSTAVVS
               ADOLPHVS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             THese
             aboue
             written
             Articles
             ,
             are
             the
             standing
             and
             generall
             Orders
             and
             Politie
             ,
             whereby
             his
             Maiesties
             Army
             is
             directed
             .
             They
             were
             in
             vse
             ,
             I
             perceiue
             Anno
             1621.
             when
             He
             went
             to
             conquer
             Riga
             in
             Leiffland
             :
             for
             I
             finde
             them
             written
             in
             a
             Iournall
             book
             of
             that
             expedition
             ,
             by
             a
             Scottish
             Gentleman
             then
             in
             that
             seruice
             :
             the
             copy
             whereof
             was
             communicated
             vnto
             me
             ,
             by
             the
             Right
             Honorable
             the
             Lord
             Reay
             :
             which
             I
             haue
             since
             also
             compared
             with
             another
             Copy
             .
             To
             these
             ,
             vpon
             occasion
             hath
             his
             Majesty
             sometimes
             made
             addition
             of
             some
             others
             ;
             as
             the
             last
             yeare
             ,
             1631.
             he
             did
             :
             when
             vpon
             the
             vnrulinesse
             of
             his
             soldiours
             in
             the
             
               New
               Marke
            
             of
             Brandonburg
             (
             of
             which
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             wee
             told
             you
             in
             our
             former
             booke
             ,
             much
             complained
             )
             He
             caused
             these
             new
             Articles
             to
             be
             published
             ,
             which
             I
             find
             in
             the
             booke
             called
             
               Arma
               Suecica
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
          
           
             No
             Soldiour
             shall
             abuse
             any
             Churches
             ,
             Colledges
             ,
             Schooles
             ,
             or
             Hospitals
             ,
             or
             offer
             any
             kind
             of
             violence
             to
             Ecclesiasticall
             persons
             nor
             any
             wayes
             be
             troublesome
             with
             pitching
             or
             enquartering
             ,
             vpon
             them
             :
             or
             with
             exacting
             of
             contribution
             ,
             from
             them
             .
             No
             soldiour
             shall
             giue
             disturbance
             or
             offence
             to
             any
             person
             excercising
             his
             sacred
             function
             ,
             or
             ministery
             ;
             vpon
             payne
             of
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2
          
           
             Let
             the
             Billets
             and
             Lodging
             in
             euery
             City
             ,
             be
             assigned
             to
             the
             soldiours
             by
             the
             Burgo-marsters
             ;
             and
             let
             noe
             Commaunder
             presume
             to
             meddle
             with
             that
             office
             .
             No
             Commaunder
             or
             Common
             soldiour
             shall
             eyther
             exact
             or
             receiue
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             any
             thing
             besides
             what
             the
             King
             hath
             appointed
             to
             be
             received
             .
          
        
         
           
             3
          
           
             No
             Citizens
             nor
             Countrey
             Boores
             shall
             be
             bound
             to
             allow
             vnto
             eyther
             soldiour
             or
             officer
             ,
             any
             thing
             but
             what
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             Kings
             orders
             for
             Contributions
             &
             Enquarterings
             ▪
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             nothing
             besides
             House-roome
             ,
             fire-wood
             ,
             candles
             ,
             vineger
             and
             salt
             :
             which
             yet
             is
             so
             to
             be
             vnderstood
             ,
             that
             the
             inferior
             officers
             ,
             as
             Sergeants
             and
             Corporals
             ,
             and
             those
             vnder
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             common
             soldiours
             ;
             shall
             make
             shift
             with
             the
             common
             fire
             and
             candle
             of
             the
             house
             where
             they
             lie
             ,
             and
             doe
             their
             businesse
             by
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             4
          
           
             If
             so
             be
             ,
             that
             Colonels
             and
             other
             Commaunders
             haue
             any
             seruants
             or
             attendants
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             maintained
             by
             the
             Citizens
             or
             Boores
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             owne
             maisters
             .
          
        
         
           
             5
          
           
             No
             Commaunder
             shall
             take
             any
             house
             or
             lodging
             into
             his
             protection
             or
             at
             his
             owne
             pletsure
             giue
             a
             ticket
             of
             freedome
             ;
             when
             such
             ticket
             is
             not
             expressely
             desired
             of
             him
             :
             nor
             shall
             he
             receiue
             any
             bribe
             or
             present
             ,
             to
             mend
             his
             owne
             commons
             withall
             ;
             vnder
             any
             colour
             or
             pretext
             whatsoeuer
             .
             If
             any
             man
             desire
             a
             personall
             safeguard
             ;
             let
             him
             be
             contented
             with
             that
             which
             is
             appoynted
             in
             the
             Kings
             orders
             .
          
        
         
           
             6
          
           
             To
             Commaunders
             and
             Soldiours
             present
             ,
             let
             the
             vsuall
             allowance
             be
             afforded
             by
             the
             Citizens
             :
             but
             let
             no
             care
             be
             taken
             for
             such
             as
             are
             away
             .
          
        
         
           
             7
          
           
             New
             leuied
             soldiours
             are
             to
             haue
             no
             allowance
             ,
             before
             they
             ●e
             enterteyned
             at
             the
             Muster
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             8
          
           
             Nothing
             is
             to
             be
             allowed
             the
             soldiours
             in
             any
             house
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             same
             where
             he
             is
             billetted
             :
             if
             they
             take
             any
             thing
             otherwhere
             by
             force
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             make
             it
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             9
          
           
             If
             eyther
             officers
             ,
             soldiours
             ,
             or
             Sutlers
             ,
             be
             to
             trauaile
             thorough
             any
             Country
             ;
             the
             people
             are
             not
             to
             furnish
             them
             with
             wagons
             ,
             Post-horse
             ,
             or
             victuals
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             ready
             money
             ,
             vnlesse
             they
             bring
             a
             warrant
             ,
             eyther
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             theyr
             Generall
             .
          
        
         
           
             10
          
           
             No
             Soldiour
             is
             to
             forsake
             his
             Colours
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             himselfe
             into
             entertainement
             vnder
             any
             other
             Colonell
             or
             Garrison
             ,
             or
             to
             ramble
             about
             the
             Country
             ,
             without
             he
             hath
             his
             Colonels
             passe
             ,
             or
             his
             that
             is
             in
             his
             steade
             :
             who
             so
             does
             ;
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             for
             the
             Boores
             or
             any
             other
             to
             apprehend
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             him
             prisoner
             to
             Stetin
             ,
             or
             the
             next
             garrison
             of
             the
             Kings
             :
             where
             he
             shall
             be
             examined
             ,
             and
             punished
             accordingly
             .
          
        
         
           
             11
          
           
             Whosoever
             haue
             any
             lawfull
             Passes
             ,
             ought
             by
             no
             meanes
             to
             abuse
             the
             benefit
             of
             them
             ;
             or
             practise
             any
             cheates
             vnder
             pretence
             of
             them
             .
             If
             any
             be
             found
             with
             any
             pilfery
             ,
             or
             to
             haue
             taken
             any
             mans
             cattell
             or
             goods
             :
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             for
             the
             Country
             people
             to
             lay
             hands
             vpon
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             Stetin
             or
             other
             the
             next
             garrison
             :
             speciall
             care
             being
             allwayes
             had
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             prisoner
             hath
             any
             letters
             of
             moment
             about
             him
             ,
             they
             be
             speedily
             and
             safely
             deliuered
             .
          
        
         
           
             12
          
           
             Our
             Curryers
             or
             Posts
             though
             they
             haue
             lawfull
             Passes
             to
             travell
             withall
             ;
             yet
             shall
             they
             not
             ride
             the
             Post-Horses
             which
             they
             hyre
             ,
             beyond
             the
             next
             stage
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             shall
             take
             away
             any
             horse
             from
             one
             or
             other
             ,
             to
             tyre
             out
             with
             hard
             ryding
             and
             beyond
             reason
             ;
             they
             shall
             be
             bound
             to
             returne
             that
             horse
             again
             ▪
             or
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             for
             him
             .
             The
             same
             order
             shall
             take
             place
             too
             ,
             when
             any
             regiments
             or
             troups
             of
             ours
             ,
             shall
             remove
             from
             one
             quarter
             to
             another
             (
             namely
             when
             they
             shall
             hyre
             
             Postillons
             or
             baggage-wagons
             for
             the
             carriage
             of
             their
             valises
             Armes
             ,
             or
             Ammunition
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             13
          
           
             The
             houses
             of
             the
             Princes
             or
             nobility
             ,
             which
             haue
             no
             neede
             to
             borrow
             our
             guard
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             pressed
             with
             soldiours
             .
          
        
         
           
             14
          
           
             Moreouer
             ,
             vnder
             a
             great
             Penalty
             it
             is
             provided
             ,
             that
             neyther
             officers
             nor
             soldiers
             ,
             shall
             make
             stay
             of
             ,
             or
             arrest
             '
             the
             Princes
             Commissaries
             or
             Officers
             ,
             or
             any
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Councellors
             of
             state
             ,
             Senators
             or
             Burgers
             of
             any
             Cities
             ,
             or
             other
             Country
             people
             :
             nor
             shall
             giue
             offence
             to
             them
             by
             any
             fact
             of
             violence
             .
          
        
         
           
             15
          
           
             Trauailers
             or
             other
             Passengers
             going
             about
             their
             businesse
             into
             any
             garrisons
             or
             places
             of
             muster
             ;
             shall
             by
             no
             meanes
             bee
             stayed
             ,
             iniured
             ,
             or
             haue
             any
             contribution
             laide
             vpon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             16
          
           
             Our
             Commaunders
             shall
             defend
             the
             Countrey
             people
             and
             ploughmen
             that
             follow
             their
             husbandries
             ,
             and
             shall
             suffer
             none
             to
             hinder
             them
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             17
          
           
             No
             Commaunder
             or
             Common
             soldiour
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             either
             in
             any
             towne
             of
             garrison
             or
             Place
             of
             muster
             ,
             shall
             exact
             any
             thing
             vpon
             passengers
             ;
             nor
             shall
             lay
             any
             Custom
             or
             Toll
             vpon
             any
             merchandise
             imported
             or
             exported
             :
             nor
             shall
             any
             be
             a
             hinderance
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             in
             receiuing
             his
             due
             Customes
             or
             Toll-gathering
             ;
             but
             a
             furtherance
             rather
             .
          
        
         
           
             18
          
           
             If
             any
             of
             our
             officers
             hauing
             power
             of
             commaund
             ,
             shall
             giue
             the
             word
             for
             any
             Remoue
             or
             March
             to
             some
             other
             Quarter
             ;
             those
             soldiours
             ,
             eyther
             of
             horse
             or
             foote
             ,
             that
             priuily
             lurke
             behinde
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             shall
             haue
             no
             power
             to
             exact
             any
             part
             of
             the
             contributions
             formerly
             allotted
             for
             their
             maintenance
             in
             that
             place
             :
             but
             shall
             seuerally
             be
             punished
             rather
             ,
             for
             their
             lingering
             behind
             the
             Armie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             19
          
           
             Whatsoeuer
             is
             not
             conteined
             in
             these
             Articles
             ,
             and
             is
             repugnant
             to
             Military
             discipline
             ;
             or
             wherby
             the
             miserable
             and
             innocent
             Country
             ,
             may
             against
             all
             right
             and
             reason
             be
             burdened
             withall
             :
             whatsoeuer
             offence
             finally
             ,
             shal
             be
             committed
             against
             these
             Orders
             ;
             that
             shall
             the
             seuerall
             Commaunders
             make
             good
             ,
             or
             see
             seuerally
             punished
             ;
             vnlesse
             themselves
             will
             stand
             bound
             to
             giue
             further
             satisfaction
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             20
          
           
             According
             to
             these
             Articles
             ,
             let
             euery
             man
             gouerne
             his
             businesse
             and
             actions
             and
             learne
             by
             them
             to
             take
             heede
             ,
             of
             comming
             into
             the
             lurch
             or
             danger
             .
          
           
             
               Signed
               in
               our
               Leaguer
               Royall
               ,
               
                 Anno
                 ,
                 1632.
                 
              
               Gustavus
               Adolphus
               .
            
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           THIRD
           PART
           ,
           of
           the
           SVVEDISH
           Discipline
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Forme
             of
             a
             Commission
             given
             out
             by
             his
             Maiestie
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             for
             the
             levying
             of
             a
             Regiment
             .
          
           
             WEe
             GVSTAVUS
             ADOLPHVS
             ,
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             
               Swedens
               ,
               Gothes
            
             ,
             and
             Vandals
             ,
             Great
             Prince
             of
             Finland
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Esthonia
             ,
             and
             Carelia
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Ingria
             ;
             give
             notice
             by
             these
             Presents
             ;
             That
             We
             have
             ordained
             and
             accepted
             Our
             specially
             beloved
             and
             trusty
             
               N.
               N.
            
             to
             be
             our
             Colonell
             of
             eight
             (
             English
             )
             Foot-Companies
             ,
             in
             manner
             and
             forme
             following
             .
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ;
             that
             the
             sayd
             Colonell
             
               N.
               N.
            
             shall
             for
             Vs
             and
             our
             behoofe
             ,
             levie
             eight
             Companies
             of
             good
             and
             able
             Foot-Souldiers
             ,
             each
             Company
             being
             reckoned
             150.
             men
             by
             the
             Poll
             :
             together
             with
             the
             superiour
             Officers
             and
             Regiment
             (
             1
             )
             Staffe
             :
             and
             shall
             appoint
             &
             provide
             the
             Companies
             with
             experienced
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             in
             manner
             following
             ;
             against
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             of
             such
             a
             Moneth
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             yeare
             ;
             and
             shall
             deliver
             the
             same
             compleat
             in
             our
             royall
             Campe
             ,
             and
             where
             we
             then
             shall
             be
             .
             All
             and
             every
             one
             of
             which
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             Colonell
             with
             his
             superiour
             and
             inferiour
             Officers
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Soldiers
             in
             generall
             ,
             shall
             be
             bound
             to
             performe
             unto
             Vs
             the
             bond
             and
             oath
             of
             Fidelity
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             we
             shall
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             their
             Military
             service
             :
             and
             shall
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             mustered
             by
             our
             Commissaries
             ,
             where
             ,
             when
             ,
             and
             as
             often
             as
             it
             shall
             please
             Vs
             :
             and
             also
             ,
             shall
             doe
             and
             performe
             all
             such
             
             things
             ,
             as
             may
             apperteine
             to
             the
             profit
             and
             good
             of
             Vs
             and
             of
             Our
             kingdome
             ,
             &
             which
             our
             
               Articles
               of
               Warre
            
             shall
             requires
             and
             which
             shall
             become
             good
             and
             honest
             Officers
             and
             souldiours
             to
             performe
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             Wee
             for
             the
             raysing
             of
             the
             sayd
             8.
             
             Companies
             ,
             doe
             allow
             and
             graunt
             vnto
             the
             said
             Colonell
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Levie
             and
             
               passe
               Moneys
            
             ,
             nine
             Imperiall
             Dollars
             for
             euery
             head
             .
             And
             to
             pay
             the
             Muster-month
             according
             to
             the
             Contents
             of
             the
             List
             ,
             and
             thence
             following
             Monthly
             (
             reckoning
             30.
             dayes
             to
             a
             Moneth
             ,
             )
             to
             pay
             vnto
             him
             and
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             as
             certaine
             pay
             and
             wages
             of
             their
             Military
             seruice
             ,
             in
             good
             and
             currant
             Money
             ,
             as
             followeth
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Colonell
               ,
               184
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Lieutenant
               ,
               Colonell
               80.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Sergeant
               Major
               ,
               61.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               chiefe
               Quarter-master
               ,
               30.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               two
               Preachers
               ,
               each
               ,
               18.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               (
               2
               )
               Regiment
               Schults
               ,
               30.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               foure
               Surgeons
               ,
               each
               ,
               12.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               4.
               
               Prouost-marshals
               ,
               each
               ,
               12.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Clerke
               of
               the
               Regiment
               ,
               30.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Clerke
               of
               the
               Counsell
               of
               warre
               ,
               18.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Gerichts
               Webell
               ,
               or
               Sergeant
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Warre
               .
               18.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               2.
               
               Stock
               Knights
               ,
               or
               Beadles
               ,
               each
               ,
               3
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Hangman
               ,
               7.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
          
           
             
               Secondly
               to
               be
               giuen
               Monethly
               to
               euery
               one
               of
               each
               Company
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Captaine
               ,
               61.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Lieutenant
               ,
               30.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Ancient
               ,
               30.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               two
               Sergeants
               ,
               each
               ,
               9.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Fuhrer
               ,
               (
               5
               )
               Furryer
               ,
               (
               6
               )
               Muster
               Schriber
               ,
               and
               the
               (
               7
               )
               Rust
               master
               ,
               each
               ,
               7.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Drummers
               and
               Pipers
               ,
               each
               ,
               4.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               
               To
               sixe
               Corporals
               ,
               each
               ,
               6.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               fifteene
               (
               8
               )
               Rot
               Masters
               ,
               each
               ,
               5.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               21.
               inferiour
               Rot-Masters
               ,
               each
               ,
               4.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               each
               common-souldiour
               three
               &
               an
               halfe
               .
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               4.
               
               (
               9
               )
               Muster
               boyes
               ,
               each
               ,
               3.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               14.
               
               (
               10.
               )
               Passe
               volants
               ,
               each
               ,
               3.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               if
               their
               seruice
               requires
               (
               11
               )
               Lehnung
               ,
               we
               will
               giue
               them
               as
               a
               certaine
               Lehnung
               euery
               Moneth
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               To
               the
               Colonell
               ,
               69.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Lieutenant
               Col.
               32.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Sergeant
               Major
               ,
               14.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Chiefe
               Quarter-master
               ,
               11.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               two
               Preachers
               ,
               each
               ,
               7.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Regiment
               Schultz
               ,
               11.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               foure
               Surgeons
               ,
               each
               ,
               7.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               foure
               Prouosts
               ,
               each
               ,
               7.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Clerke
               of
               the
               Regiment
               ,
               11
               ,
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Clerke
               of
               the
               Counsell
               of
               warre
               .
               7.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               The
               Gericht
               webell
               ,
               7.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               two
               Stocke
               Knights
               ,
               each
               ,
               1.
               &
               a
               halfe
               ,
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               hangman
               ,
               5
               ,
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               to
               euery
               one
               of
               each
               Company
               as
               followeth
               ,
            
             
               To
               the
               Captaine
               ,
               14.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Lieutenant
               and
               Ancient
               ,
               each
               ,
               11.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               two
               Sergeants
               ,
               each
               5.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Fuhrer
               ,
               Furier
               ,
               Clerke
               of
               the
               Band
               and
               Rust-master
               ,
               each
               ,
               4.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               three
               Drummers
               and
               Fifers
               ,
               each
               ,
               2.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               sixe
               Corporals
               ,
               each
               ,
               3.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               fifteene
               Rot-maisters
               ,
               each
               ,
               2.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               21.
               inferiour
               Rot-maisters
               ,
               each
               ,
               1.
               
               ●
               /
               2
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               foure
               Muster
               Boyes
               ,
               each
               ,
               1
               ,
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
             
               To
               foureteene
               Passe-volants
               ,
               each
               ,
               1.
               
               Ryxe
               Dollars
               .
            
          
           
           
             Moreover
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             Armes
             ,
             Weapons
             ,
             entertainment
             ,
             and
             Discharge
             ;
             Wee
             will
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             ranke
             and
             account
             the
             said
             Colonell
             and
             his
             Officers
             ,
             equall
             with
             our
             old
             levied
             Dutch-Soldiers
             :
             and
             if
             in
             the
             continuance
             of
             their
             service
             ,
             one
             or
             other
             of
             the
             said
             Regiment
             shall
             be
             fairely
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             or
             shall
             happen
             to
             be
             otherwise
             maymed
             or
             disabled
             ;
             they
             shall
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             seuerall
             Conditions
             and
             carriages
             ,
             be
             redeemed
             by
             ransome
             or
             exchange
             :
             and
             he
             that
             shall
             be
             so
             hurt
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             minded
             to
             stay
             in
             our
             Lands
             ;
             shall
             for
             his
             lifetime
             be
             provided
             of
             needfull
             sustenance
             :
             but
             if
             he
             be
             desirous
             to
             depart
             ,
             we
             will
             graciously
             give
             our
             Passe
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             convenient
             money
             for
             his
             expences
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             when
             wee
             shall
             no
             further
             desire
             their
             service
             ,
             and
             shall
             graciously
             discharge
             them
             ;
             wee
             will
             fully
             and
             compleatly
             pay
             vnto
             the
             said
             Colonell
             ,
             his
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             ,
             their
             full
             Arriers
             and
             reckonings
             ;
             with
             the
             addition
             of
             halfe
             a
             Moneths
             pay
             ,
             over
             and
             aboue
             .
             And
             if
             their
             discharge
             shall
             happen
             to
             be
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             we
             shall
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             transported
             in
             our
             owne
             Ships
             ,
             into
             Dutch-land
             .
             All
             these
             Premisses
             shall
             be
             performed
             vpon
             Our
             Royall
             word
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             Capitulation
             .
          
           
             
               Signed
               with
               our
               hand
               and
               Signet
               ,
               &c.
               GVSTAVUS
               ADOLPHVS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Military
             termes
             explained
             .
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             THe
             Regiment-Staffe
             ,
             consists
             of
             such
             as
             are
             necessary
             people
             to
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             office
             be
             not
             to
             fight
             :
             of
             which
             the
             Quarter-master
             is
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             Hangman
             the
             last
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             The
             Regiment-Schultz
             ,
             be
             the
             Examiners
             and
             Registers
             of
             Criminall
             matters
             ,
             brought
             before
             the
             Martiall
             Court.
             
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             The
             Stock-knights
             ,
             be
             the
             Provosts
             or
             Perforces
             servants
             ,
             that
             knocke
             the
             Irons
             on
             and
             off
             ,
             and
             inflict
             other
             corporall
             punishments
             .
          
           
             (
             4
             )
             The
             Fuhrer
             ,
             is
             an
             Assistant
             to
             the
             Antient
             ,
             that
             somtimes
             caries
             his
             Colours
             for
             him
             .
          
           
           
           
             (
             5
             )
             The
             Furryers
             ,
             be
             vnder
             Quarter-masters
             .
             They
             march
             sometimes
             with
             a
             Halberd
             ,
             or
             Partizan
             .
          
           
             (
             6
             )
             The
             Muster-Schreiber
             ,
             is
             the
             Clerke
             of
             the
             Musters
             .
          
           
             (
             7
             )
             The
             Rust-masters
             ,
             is
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Armes
             ,
             that
             sees
             the
             soldiours
             keepe
             and
             weare
             their
             Armes
             duly
             .
          
           
             (
             8
             )
             These
             15.
             
             Rot-Masters
             ,
             be
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Company
             ,
             that
             haue
             some
             ouersight
             ouer
             the
             Rotts
             .
          
           
             (
             9
             )
             (
             10
             )
             The
             Muster-boyes
             ,
             be
             allowed
             for
             seruants
             to
             the
             Captaine
             and
             chiefe
             Officers
             :
             and
             so
             be
             the
             Passevolants
             .
          
           
             (
             11
             )
             Lehnung
             ,
             is
             Lending
             ,
             in
             the
             paiment
             of
             the
             soldiours
             meanes
             ,
             for
             which
             this
             is
             the
             Kings
             order
             .
             Wheras
             so
             much
             is
             due
             to
             them
             at
             the
             months
             end
             ;
             the
             King
             deivding
             the
             month
             into
             13.
             equall
             parts
             ;
             vpon
             the
             first
             ,
             eleuenth
             ,
             and
             one
             and
             twentieth
             day
             of
             the
             moneth
             ,
             payes
             them
             a
             third
             part
             of
             their
             meanes
             before-hand
             as
             it
             were
             :
             which
             is
             called
             Lendings
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             King
             of
             Swedens
             Order
             for
             a
             private
             Companie
             .
          
           
             A
             Compleat
             Company
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             3.
             
             Corporalships
             of
             Muskettiers
             ;
             4.
             
             Rotts
             or
             Files
             make
             a
             Corporalship
             of
             Muskettiers
             ;
             But
             of
             Pikemen
             ,
             3.
             
             Rotts
             make
             a
             full
             Corporalship
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             12.
             
             Rotts
             of
             Musk
             ettiers
             ,
             and
             9.
             
             Rotts
             of
             Pikemen
             ,
             that
             is
             21.
             
             Rots
             in
             all
             ,
             are
             a
             compleat
             Band
             of
             men
             .
             Whereupon
             reckoning
             6.
             men
             to
             every
             Rott
             or
             File
             (
             for
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             he
             marches
             deepe
             )
             a
             Compleat
             companie
             ought
             to
             be
             126.
             men
             ,
             besides
             the
             Officers
             and
             Seruants
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             the
             Company
             be
             but
             weake
             ,
             there
             must
             then
             be
             but
             2.
             
             Corporalships
             of
             Muskettiers
             :
             and
             the
             remainder
             ought
             to
             be
             all
             Pikemen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Order
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             vseth
             ,
             in
             drawing
             vp
             a
             compleat
             Battaglia
             :
             which
             is
             halfe
             a
             compleat
             Regiment
             or
             Squadron
             ,
             consisting
             of
             504.
             
             Men.
             
          
           
             A
             Compleat
             Battaglia
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             12.
             
             Corporalships
             ,
             that
             is
             32.
             
             Rotts
             of
             Pikemen
             :
             and
             8.
             
             Corporalships
             ,
             that
             is
             32.
             
             Rotts
             of
             Musketiers
             :
             which
             amounts
             in
             all
             to
             408.
             men
             .
          
           
             So
             there
             remaineth
             still
             4.
             
             Corporalships
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             16.
             
             Rotts
             of
             Muskettiers
             which
             continually
             march
             after
             the
             body
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             vpon
             all
             occasions
             ;
             eyther
             to
             guard
             the
             baggage
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             other
             Command
             .
             Which
             number
             of
             16.
             
             Rotts
             ,
             being
             added
             to
             the
             number
             of
             408.
             men
             ,
             makes
             504.
             men
             :
             which
             is
             a
             Compleat
             Squadron
             or
             halfe
             Regiment
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Figure
               of
               a
               Battaglia
               .
            
          
           
             
               ●EN's
               NEVV
               VVAY
               ,
               FOR
               THE
               DRAVVING
               VP
               A
               Muskettiers
               .
               First
               practised
               ,
               in
               these
               late
               VVarres
               of
               Germanie
               :
               Communicated
               by
               my
               Lord
               Re●
            
          
        
         
           
           
           
             The
             King
             of
             Swedens
             manner
             of
             drawing
             vp
             a
             Brigade
             of
             Pikes
             ,
             and
             Musketiers
             ,
             explained
             .
          
           
             LEt
             the
             Reader
             bee
             first
             pleased
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             the
             ranckes
             of
             little
             A'es
             are
             seuerall
             Corporall-ships
             of
             Musketiers
             ,
             consisting
             of
             4.
             
             Rotts
             ,
             each
             6.
             deepe
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             P'es
             are
             three
             squadrons
             of
             Pikemen
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             knowne
             :
             That
             although
             euery
             single
             Regiment
             may
             for
             a
             shift
             ,
             and
             vpon
             some
             kind
             of
             seruice
             ,
             stand
             for
             an
             entyre
             Brigade
             :
             yet
             because
             the
             Regiments
             ,
             vsually
             consisting
             but
             of
             1008.
             men
             ,
             at
             the
             fullest
             of
             the
             list
             ;
             are
             not
             in
             a
             set
             battayle
             strong
             enough
             for
             a
             Brigade
             :
             therefore
             2.
             
             Regiments
             commonly
             are
             taken
             in
             ,
             to
             the
             making
             vp
             of
             a
             strong
             and
             compleat
             Brigade
             .
             This
             foreknowne
             ,
             the
             Letters
             and
             Arithmeticall
             figures
             ,
             either
             ouer
             or
             vnder
             the
             seuerall
             bodies
             of
             Pikes
             and
             Musketiers
             ,
             signifie
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               A.
               The
               place
               of
               the
               Colonels
               in
               their
               place
               of
               Command
               before
               their
               owne
               Regiments
               .
               So
               that
               A1
               .
               is
               the
               first
               ,
               eldest
               ,
               or
               Right-hand
               Colonell
               :
               A
               2.
               the
               Left-hand
               Colonel
               .
            
             
               B.
               Showes
               the
               place
               of
               Command
               for
               the
               Lieutenant
               Colonells
               .
            
             
               C.
               The
               Sergeant-Majors
               place
               .
            
             
               D.
               The
               Quarter-maister
               to
               the
               Regiment
               .
            
             
               E.
               The
               Captaine-Lieutenant
               ,
               or
               Colonell-Captaine
               .
            
             
               F.
               The
               Lieutenant-Colonels
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               G.
               The
               Sergeant-Majors
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               
               
                 
                   H1
                   .
                
                 
                   H2
                   .
                
                 
                   H3
                   .
                
                 
                   H4
                   .
                
                 
                   H5
                   .
                
              
               The
               seuerall
               Captaines
               in
               their
               order
               of
               Senioritie
               ,
               or
               eldership
               :
               of
               which
               there
               are
               but
               5.
               besides
               the
               3.
               great
               Officers
               of
               the
               Regiment
               ;
               as
               Colonell
               ;
               Lieutenant-Colonels
               ,
               and
               Sergeant-Majors
               ;
               who
               also
               haue
               Companies
               in
               the
               Regiment
               ,
               which
               are
               commanded
               by
               their
               Lieutenants
               :
               The
               Lieutenant
               to
               the
               Colonell
               ,
               hauing
               by
               the
               curtesie
               of
               Armes
               ,
               the
               title
               of
               Captaine
               :
               whose
               place
               is
               aboue
               at
               E.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   L
                   1
                
                 
                   L
                   2
                
                 
                   L
                   3
                
                 
                   L
                   4
                
                 
                   L
                   5
                
              
               The
               place
               for
               the
               Lieutenants
               of
               euery
               Company●
               according
               to
               the
               eldership
               of
               their
               Captaines
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   T
                   1
                
                 
                   T
                   2
                
                 
                   T
                   3
                
                 
                   T
                   4
                
                 
                   T
                   5
                
                 
                   T
                   6
                
                 
                   T
                   7
                
                 
                   T
                   8
                
              
               Sergeants
               of
               the
               seuerall
               Bands
               ,
            
             
               V.
               The
               Corporall
               of
               the
               Gentlemen
               ,
               after
               their
               Colours
               .
            
             
               X.
               The
               Sergeants
               in
               the
               Reere
               of
               their
               Pikes
               .
            
             
               Y.
               The
               Furryor
               for
               the
               residue
               of
               the
               Ouertroupes
               .
            
             
               Z.
               The
               Captaine
               of
               Armes
               ,
               behind
               the
               Forlorne
               troupe
               .
            
             
               R.
               The
               Ancients
               following
               their
               Captaines
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             former
             Figure
             concerning
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Enquartering
             of
             every
             Regiment
             of
             Foot
             ,
             in
             the
             Kings
             Campe
             or
             Leaguer
             explained
             .
          
           
             ON
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Quarter
             ,
             you
             at
             first
             sight
             discerne
             9.
             larger
             Squares
             ;
             at
             eyther
             end
             of
             the
             Paper
             marked
             
             with
             the
             letter
             A.
             All
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Colonels
             or
             the
             Captaines
             ground
             ,
             because
             there
             the
             Colonell
             lyes
             ,
             whereas
             you
             see
             the
             word
             Colonest
             written
             :
             and
             the
             Captaines
             in
             their
             seniority
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             their
             Huts
             or
             Cabbins
             marked
             ,
             each
             on
             the
             head
             of
             his
             owne
             Company
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             over
             the
             Colonels
             Hutt
             ,
             showes
             it
             to
             bee
             48.
             foot
             broad
             ;
             that
             is
             twice
             as
             broad
             as
             any
             of
             the
             Captaines
             cabbins
             ,
             which
             you
             see
             marked
             with
             24.
             
             At
             eyther
             end
             of
             this
             row
             of
             Squares
             ,
             you
             see
             the
             number
             30.
             marked
             :
             which
             showes
             how
             many
             foot
             long
             ,
             each
             of
             these
             greater
             Huts
             is
             .
          
           
             Now
             whereas
             the
             King
             of
             Swedens
             Discipline
             is
             ,
             vsually
             to
             have
             but
             8.
             
             Companies
             to
             a
             Regiment
             ,
             so
             many
             Huts
             you
             see
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Quarter
             ;
             4.
             on
             each
             side
             of
             the
             Colonels
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Swedens
             having
             so
             few
             men
             in
             a
             Regiment
             ,
             as
             1008.
             and
             so
             few
             men
             in
             a
             Company
             ,
             as
             126.
             (
             those
             1008.
             men
             being
             devided
             among
             8.
             
             Captaines
             )
             is
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             both
             have
             the
             more
             places
             of
             preferment
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             Officers
             to
             command
             his
             few
             men
             .
             An
             advantage
             which
             other
             Generals
             have
             not
             :
             who
             admit
             3000.
             perchance
             ,
             into
             a
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             200.
             250.
             or
             300.
             into
             a
             Captainship
             .
          
           
             The
             Rowes
             of
             lesser
             Squares
             ,
             marked
             on
             each
             side
             of
             
             the
             paper
             with
             the
             letter
             B.
             are
             the
             Huts
             for
             the
             Soldiers
             to
             lye
             in
             .
             Betweene
             the
             Front
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             Colonels
             ground
             ,
             you
             see
             a
             long
             voyd
             space
             or
             distance
             ;
             which
             is
             20.
             foot
             wide
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             it
             at
             each
             end
             marked
             .
          
           
           
             The
             vse
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             drawing
             vp
             of
             the
             Companies
             ,
             or
             of
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             meeting
             of
             Souldiers
             to
             speake
             with
             their
             Captaines
             :
             and
             for
             fresher
             ayre
             .
             This
             
             space
             is
             marked
             with
             C.
             
          
           
             Right
             vnder
             the
             Colonels
             Hutt
             you
             see
             another
             void
             space
             ,
             as
             wide
             as
             the
             Colonels
             Hutt
             is
             ,
             and
             as
             long
             as
             all
             the
             Quarter
             for
             the
             Common
             soldiours
             is
             :
             marked
             with
             
             D.
             The
             vse
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             cōmonly
             called
             ,
             the
             
               Officers
               of
               the
               Staffe
            
             .
             Such
             be
             the
             Quartermasters
             of
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             the
             2.
             
             Regiment-Schults
             ;
             the
             Preachers
             ,
             Clarke
             Surgeons
             ;
             Prouost-Marshals
             ;
             Regiment-Weble
             ,
             Stock-Knights
             ,
             Drummer
             ,
             Hangman
             ,
             with
             others
             :
             as
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             a
             Regiment
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Quarters
             for
             the
             Common
             Soldiours
             ,
             on
             eyther
             side
             of
             this
             long
             void
             space
             ,
             these
             be
             the
             proportions
             .
             All
             the
             little
             Squares
             ,
             be
             Hutts
             or
             Cabins
             of
             wood
             .
             In
             the
             
             longer
             rowes
             ,
             marked
             with
             the
             letter
             M.
             on
             the
             first
             Hutt
             ,
             are
             the
             Musquettiers
             lodged
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             shorter
             
             rowes
             ,
             marked
             with
             P.
             be
             the
             Pikemen
             lodged
             ;
             one
             row
             of
             Musquettiers
             ,
             and
             one
             row
             of
             Pikes
             ,
             make
             up
             one
             compleat
             Band
             ,
             or
             Company
             of
             126.
             
             Men.
             In
             the
             Musketiers
             row
             ,
             be
             24.
             
             Huts
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Pikemens
             ,
             but
             18.
             
             The
             reason
             of
             which
             ,
             see
             in
             the
             King
             of
             Swedens
             Order
             for
             a
             priuate
             Company
             .
             Each
             of
             these
             Hutts
             is
             9.
             foot
             Square
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             3.
             yards
             euery
             way
             :
             and
             whereas
             one
             row
             of
             Musquetiers
             ,
             and
             one
             row
             of
             Pickes
             ,
             belong
             to
             one
             Company
             ;
             these
             therefore
             are
             neerer
             set
             together
             then
             the
             rowes
             of
             Pikes
             belonging
             to
             seuerall
             Companies
             are
             ;
             for
             the
             Pikes
             and
             Musquetiers
             of
             the
             same
             Company
             ,
             are
             parted
             with
             a
             street
             ,
             but
             6.
             foote
             wide
             ;
             whereas
             betwixt
             the
             Pikes
             of
             seuerall
             companies
             is
             a
             street
             of
             18.
             foote
             wide
             :
             and
             betwixt
             the
             Musquettiers
             of
             seuerall
             Companies
             ,
             a
             street
             of
             12
             foote
             wide
             .
             And
             so
             you
             see
             the
             seuerall
             proportions
             marked
             .
             The
             length
             of
             the
             Row
             of
             Pikes
             ,
             is
             but
             162.
             foote
             ;
             as
             you
             see
             it
             marked
             betwixt
             the
             2.
             first
             Rowes
             of
             their
             Hutts
             :
             and
             the
             length
             of
             the
             
             Musquettiers
             Row
             ,
             is
             216.
             foote
             ;
             as
             is
             marked
             in
             the
             Margent
             .
             Cast
             ,
             now
             ,
             the
             distances
             of
             Bredth
             ,
             and
             they
             amount
             to
             360.
             foot
             :
             and
             so
             broad
             is
             the
             whole
             Quarter
             .
          
           
             Below
             all
             this
             ,
             in
             the
             Reere
             or
             lower
             end
             of
             the
             Quarter
             ,
             you
             have
             avoyd
             space
             of
             14.
             foot
             of
             ground
             ,
             running
             all
             the
             bredth
             of
             the
             Quarter
             :
             serving
             againe
             for
             freedome
             
             of
             ayre
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             is
             marked
             with
             E.
             And
             last
             of
             all
             may
             you
             behold
             another
             allowance
             of
             ground
             ,
             marked
             
             with
             the
             letter
             F.
             which
             is
             for
             the
             Marcketenters
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Market-holders
             ,
             Chapmen
             ,
             Victualers
             ,
             and
             Sutlers
             of
             the
             Regiment
             .
             Adde
             now
             ,
             the
             distances
             of
             length
             together
             ,
             they
             come
             to
             300.
             foot
             :
             which
             is
             the
             length
             of
             the
             whole
             Quarter
             ,
             the
             allowance
             of
             ground
             for
             one
             entire
             Regiment
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             chiefe
             point
             of
             the
             Discipline
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             number
             &
             order
             of
             the
             placing
             of
             the
             Huts
             ,
             &
             the
             men
             in
             them
             .
             Concerning
             the
             number
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             3.
             men
             lodged
             in
             every
             Hutt
             ,
             aswell
             Pikes
             as
             Musketiers
             :
             so
             that
             in
             the
             24.
             
             Huts
             of
             Musketiers
             of
             one
             Company
             ,
             there
             be
             72.
             men
             :
             and
             in
             the
             18.
             
             Huts
             of
             Pikemen
             of
             one
             Company
             ,
             there
             bee
             but
             54.
             men
             ;
             which
             numbers
             added
             together
             ,
             come
             to
             126
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             compleat
             Band
             or
             Company
             ,
             in
             the
             Kings
             Discipline
             .
          
           
             These
             72.
             
             Muskettiers
             ,
             againe
             ,
             be
             devided
             into
             3.
             
             Corporalships
             :
             and
             the
             54.
             
             Pikemen
             also
             into
             3.
             
             Corporalships
             .
             Of
             Muskettiers
             ,
             4.
             
             Rotts
             or
             Files
             of
             marching
             men
             ,
             goe
             to
             one
             Corporalship
             :
             And
             of
             Pikemen
             ,
             there
             goe
             but
             3.
             
             Rotts
             or
             Files
             ,
             to
             a
             Corporalship
             .
             So
             that
             24.
             
             Muskettiers
             ,
             goe
             to
             one
             Corporalship
             ;
             and
             of
             Pikes
             18.
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             eyther
             of
             their
             Cabbins
             .
             Whereas
             againe
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Discipline
             is
             ,
             ever
             to
             march
             6.
             deepe
             ,
             or
             in
             File
             :
             therefore
             in
             every
             2.
             
             Huts
             ,
             is
             there
             one
             Rot
             or
             File
             of
             men
             lodged
             ,
             which
             presently
             know
             how
             to
             put
             themselves
             into
             order
             .
             Thus
             hath
             every
             Corporall
             of
             Muskettiers
             ,
             8.
             
             Hutts
             to
             looke
             vnto
             ;
             and
             every
             Corporall
             of
             Pikes
             ,
             6.
             
             Cabins
             under
             him
             .
             This
             certainty
             and
             disposing
             of
             the
             numbers
             ,
             serves
             much
             for
             the
             private
             Goverment
             .
          
           
           
             This
             order
             of
             lying
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             does
             as
             much
             ●va●le
             for
             the
             resisting
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Whereas
             you
             see
             two
             Rowes
             of
             Pikes
             ,
             and
             two
             Rowes
             of
             Musketiers
             still
             together
             ,
             with
             their
             Cabbindooers
             opening
             inward
             one
             towards
             another
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             vse
             of
             it
             .
             Suppose
             the
             Enemy
             (
             in
             the
             night
             time
             perchance
             )
             to
             be
             falling
             on
             vpon
             the
             Leaguer
             or
             Quar●er
             ,
             the
             Alarme
             being
             taken
             and
             giuen
             in
             thereupon
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             haue
             the
             outter
             Guards
             ,
             a
             good
             distance
             before
             euerie
             Quarter
             :
             out
             step
             the
             two
             Rowes
             of
             Pikes
             into
             the
             voyd
             ●●ace
             betwixt
             them
             :
             and
             presently
             marching
             out
             betweene
             the
             Captaines
             Hutts
             right
             before
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             instantly
             in
             ●aire
             order
             of
             battell
             .
             The
             Pikes
             gone
             ,
             then
             the
             two
             next
             Rowes
             of
             Muskettiers
             ioyning
             together
             ,
             march
             also
             out
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             their
             Pikes
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             ready
             instantly
             to
             flancke
             them
             .
             Thus
             one
             Squadron
             or
             halfe
             Regiment
             issuing
             out
             on
             one
             side
             of
             their
             Colonels
             Hutt
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             halfe
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             presently
             draw
             themselues
             vp
             into
             two
             compleat
             Battaglias
             :
             who
             still
             finde
             their
             Colonell
             and
             Captaine
             in
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Quarter
             (
             where
             their
             Huts
             are
             )
             ready
             to
             conduct
             them
             .
             Thus
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             Alarme
             is
             giuen
             in
             from
             the
             outter-Guards
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             shall
             be
             in
             faire
             Battaglia
             ,
             euery
             man
             before
             his
             owne
             quarter
             ,
             vpon
             which
             the
             Enemy
             falls
             ;
             before
             he
             can
             possibly
             (
             march
             he
             neuer
             so
             fast
             )
             come
             neere
             to
             doe
             any
             execution
             .
             If
             you
             desire
             to
             heare
             how
             in
             that
             huddle
             and
             darkenesse
             ,
             they
             can
             possibly
             find
             their
             weapons
             :
             know
             that
             by
             the
             order
             of
             standing
             of
             them
             ,
             eue●y
             man
             can
             at
             first
             comming
             most
             readily
             clap
             his
             hand
             vpon
             his
             owne
             .
             To
             instance
             in
             the
             Pikes
             ,
             for
             example
             .
             The
             place
             where
             they
             all
             stand
             together
             ,
             is
             vpon
             a
             thing
             like
             a
             payre
             of
             Gallowes
             at
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Quarter
             ,
             all
             alongst
             which
             they
             ●eane
             :
             So
             that
             after
             any
             seruice
             or
             exercise
             done
             abroad
             ,
             hee
             that
             lyes
             in
             the
             Reere
             of
             the
             quarter
             by
             comming
             in
             first
             ,
             sets
             downe
             his
             Pike
             inmost
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             comes
             in
             last
             ,
             leaues
             his
             outmost
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             againe
             goes
             first
             out
             ,
             hee
             findes
             formost
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             last
             man
             comes
             ,
             he
             findes
             his
             owne
             left
             :
             euery
             man
             still
             keeping
             the
             same
             order
             that
             was
             at
             first
             appointed
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Foreman
             ,
             the
             Right-hand
             man
             ,
             or
             the
             
             Bringer-vp
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             euer
             ,
             and
             his
             weapon
             therefore
             ,
             euer
             in
             the
             same
             place
             .
             Thus
             lye
             the
             King
             of
             Swedens
             men
             :
             in
             battle-array
             when
             they
             are
             in
             bed
             :
             in
             battle-array
             when
             they
             rise
             vp
             :
             and
             their
             Armes
             as
             ready
             as
             themselues
             ;
             So
             that
             if
             the
             Alarme
             be
             time
             enough
             giuen
             in
             ,
             how
             shall
             any
             enemie
             surprise
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             The
             following
             Figure
             ,
             for
             the
             layng
             of
             a
             Campe
             Royall
             ,
             with
             the
             vsuall
             Fortifications
             ,
             explayned
             .
          
           
             THe
             former
             Figure
             concerning
             the
             enquartering
             of
             a
             particular
             Regiment
             being
             already
             explayned
             ,
             this
             in
             hand
             ,
             shall
             need
             the
             lesse
             labour
             :
             seeing
             that
             euery
             Regiment
             or
             Quarter
             ,
             hath
             here
             the
             same
             ground
             &
             order
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             described
             .
             Let
             it
             now
             suffice
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             what
             euery
             Space
             and
             Fortification
             about
             the
             whole
             Campe
             meanes
             :
             and
             for
             the
             vnderstanding
             of
             that
             ,
             we
             desire
             you
             to
             looke
             vnto
             the
             Letters
             ,
             that
             euery
             of
             them
             is
             marked
             withall
             .
          
           
             
               A
            
             
               Signifies
               the
               
                 Parad●-ing
                 place
              
               :
               whither
               the
               Souldiers
               bee
               in
               their
               courses
               daily
               called
               to
               bee
               exercised
               ,
               for
               the
               handling
               of
               their
               Armes
               .
            
             
               B
            
             
               The
               Kings
               Maiesties
               owne
               Quarter
               ,
               where
               himselfe
               lyes
               .
            
             
               C
            
             
               The
               place
               for
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               and
               the
               Generall
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               D
            
             
               The
               Common
               market
               place
               for
               the
               whole
               Armie
               .
            
             
               E
            
             
               The
               Felt-Marshals
               Quarter
               .
            
             
               G
            
             
               The
               place
               by
               him
               for
               his
               Guards
               and
               Seruants
               .
            
             
               H
            
             
               The
               Generall
               Major
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               his
               quarter
               .
            
             
               K
            
             
               The
               place
               for
               his
               Men
               and
               Guards
               .
            
             
               L
            
             
               The
               seuerall
               Regiments
               ,
               to
               be
               devided
               as
               in
               the
               former
               Figure
               .
            
             
               M
            
             
               Squadrons
               ,
               or
               halfe
               Regiments
               .
            
             
               N
            
             
               The
               Streetes
               betwixt
               the
               seuerall
               Quarters
               :
               each
               50.
               foote
               voyd
               .
            
             
               O
            
             
               The
               space
               betweene
               the
               Front
               of
               the
               Quarters
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Trench
               of
               the
               Leaguer
               ,
               being
               200.
               foote
               wyde
               :
               seruing
               for
               the
               drawing
               vp
               of
               the
               soldiers
               ,
               &
               for
               the
               Alarme
               place
               .
            
             
               P
            
             
               The
               space
               betweene
               the
               two
               innermost
               lines
               of
               the
               Fortification
               is
               called
               the
               Parapett
               or
               Breast-worke
               .
               A
               Trench
               of
               earth
               it
               is
               ,
               cast
               vp
               for
               the
               fortifying
               of
               the
               Leaguer
               to
               keepe
               the
               Enemy
               off
               from
               the
               quarters
               :
               being
               commonly
               fiue
               or
               sixe
               foot
               high
               ,
               and
               some
               two
               Roodes
               ouer
               ,
               or
               in
               thicknesse
               .
            
             
               Q
            
             
               The
               Graffe
               or
               wet-mo●e
               vnto
               the
               Parapet
               ,
               which
               you
               see
               full
               of
               little
               pricks
               :
               and
               is
               vsually
               as
               broad
               as
               the
               Parapet
               .
            
             
               R
            
             
               And
               whereas
               you
               see
               both
               Mote
               and
               Parapet
               on
               each
               side
               of
               the
               Campe
               three
               times
               led
               about
               ,
               making
               halfe
               Diamonds
               as
               it
               were
               ;
               those
               bee
               called
               halfe-Redoubts
               ,
               or
               Ravelins
               ,
               they
               are
               marked
               with
               R.
               
            
             
               S
            
             
               The
               streight
               line
               of
               Moate
               and
               Parapet
               betwixt
               any
               of
               these
               two
               ,
               is
               called
               the
               Curtayne
               ,
               &
               is
               marked
               with
               S.
               
            
             
               T
            
             
               Rights
               against
               the
               sharpe
               point
               of
               any
               of
               these
               halfe
               Redoubts
               ,
               you
               see
               seuerall
               passages
               through
               the
               innermost
               Parapet
               ,
               which
               serue
               for
               passage
               to
               those
               that
               are
               to
               guard
               them
               ,
               &
               are
               to
               fight
               in
               them
               :
               which
               passages
               ,
               are
               perchance
               some
               50.
               roods
               frō
               one
               another
               .
               They
               are
               marked
               with
               T.
               
            
             
               V
            
             
               Outmost
               of
               all
               ▪
               betwixt
               the
               halfe-Redoubts
               ,
               you
               see
               other
               like
               sharpe
               and
               pointed
               workes
               of
               Earth
               ,
               with
               their
               Motes
               also
               about
               them
               :
               which
               properly
               be
               called
               Rauelins
               .
               They
               are
               2.
               on
               each
               side
               of
               the
               Campe
               &
               each
               of
               them
               20.
               
               Roodes
               distant
               from
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               are
               marked
               with
               V.
               
            
             
               W
            
             
               
                 The
                 faces
                 or
                 sides
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 bee
                 about
                 15.
                 or
                 16.
                 
                 Roodes
                 long
                 :
                 &
                 are
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 right
                 line
                 may
                 on
                 eytheriside
                 or
                 face
                 be
                 drawne
                 to
                 fall
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 halfe-Redoubts
                 &
                 the
                 Curtaines
                 meet
                 .
                 The
                 vse
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 guard
                 the
                 2.
                 
                 Avenues
                 or
                 Gates
                 ,
                 which
                 on
                 eyther
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Leaguer
                 you
                 see
                 to
                 be
                 open
                 for
                 cōmon
                 passages
                 ,
                 both
                 through
                 the
                 Parapet
                 &
                 the
                 Mote
                 :
                 ouer
                 which
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 still
                 lye
                 little
                 narrow
                 bridges
                 .
                 These
                 Avenues
                 be
                 marked
                 with
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Fortification
                 of
                 a
                 Leaguer
                 ;
                 besides
                 which
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 Sconces
                 and
                 other
                 workes
                 builded
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 necessity
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 requireth
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             Figure
             for
             the
             Fortification
             of
             a
             〈…〉
          
           
           
             Thus
             much
             is
             likewise
             further
             to
             be
             knowne
             .
             That
             the
             more
             Points
             these
             Out-workes
             haue
             ,
             the
             stronger
             is
             the
             piece
             .
             This
             of
             ours
             ,
             hath
             but
             6.
             points
             :
             and
             one
             of
             8.
             points
             ,
             is
             stronger
             then
             this
             :
             one
             of
             ten
             ,
             stronger
             then
             that
             :
             and
             one
             of
             12.
             points
             ,
             strongest
             of
             all
             :
             then
             which
             ,
             no
             stronger
             figure
             can
             possibly
             be
             deuised
             .
          
           
             If
             here
             you
             looke
             for
             the
             Gates
             and
             Ports
             to
             the
             Towne
             ;
             know
             ,
             that
             those
             are
             to
             be
             made
             thorough
             the
             Halfe-Moones
             ;
             as
             you
             see
             it
             marked
             out
             in
             one
             of
             them
             with
             little
             Touches
             or
             stroakes
             ;
             directing
             your
             eye
             out
             of
             one
             worke
             into
             another
             :
             which
             Gates
             are
             not
             to
             goe
             out
             streight
             forward
             :
             but
             Winding
             and
             with
             Nookes
             ,
             as
             the
             Workes
             be
             :
             which
             shall
             both
             be
             easier
             to
             defend
             by
             men
             placed
             in
             euery
             Corner
             :
             and
             shall
             keepe
             the
             enemy
             from
             rushing
             directly
             forward
             vpon
             the
             Towne
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
           
             THE
             FAMOVS
             VICTOrie
             of
             Leipsich
             ,
             now
             with
             severall
             particulars
             enlarged
             ;
             and
             repeated
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Vnion
             of
             the
             K
             of
             SVVEDEN
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             SAXONIE
             :
             from
             whence
             all
             that
             haue
             written
             of
             it
             ,
             doe
             beginne
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Reader
             is
             desired
             to
             looke
             vpon
             the
             two
             Mappes
             of
             the
             Battell
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             vnderstanding
             of
             the
             storie
             .
          
           
             
               OVI
               ad
               pauca
               respiciunt
               ,
               de
               facili
               pronuntiant
               ,
            
             said
             the
             wise
             Historian
             :
             They
             that
             consider
             but
             a
             few
             difficulties
             and
             objections
             ,
             are
             still
             most
             readie
             to
             deliver
             their
             opinion
             .
             'T
             is
             so
             common
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             almost
             be
             made
             the
             Character
             of
             a
             bad
             Scholler
             ,
             to
             be
             most
             sudden
             and
             peremptorie
             in
             determining
             of
             the
             Question
             .
             And
             truely
             the
             same
             Inditement
             lies
             against
             our
             over-hastie
             State-Criticks
             ,
             that
             at
             first
             dash
             thinke
             themselues
             wise
             enough
             to
             direct
             the
             actions
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             or
             to
             controule
             the
             Consulta'es
             of
             a
             Counsell-Table
             .
             Let
             such
             bee
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             resolutions
             of
             a
             State
             ,
             must
             like
             those
             of
             Iustice
             proceede
             grauely
             and
             slowly
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Majestie
             .
             
               Hastie
               Counsells
               ,
               bring
               hastie
               ruines
               :
            
             rarely
             shall
             he
             that
             hath
             once
             erred
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             liue
             to
             commit
             such
             another
             over-sight
             .
             Seldome
             ,
             againe
             ,
             is
             the
             Inside
             and
             Reason
             of
             State
             ,
             turn'd
             outward
             towards
             our
             vulgar
             Discoursers
             .
             Princes
             know
             ,
             that
             secrecie
             is
             the
             shell
             of
             businesse
             :
             the
             tendernesse
             whereof
             must
             not
             by
             an
             over-hastie
             or
             over-rough
             handling
             bee
             
             rasht
             open
             ,
             till
             the
             preciousnesse
             of
             the
             life
             within
             ,
             by
             a
             kindly
             ●●●uritie
             discloses
             of
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             haue
             I
             beene
             bold
             to
             say
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             the
             last
             yeare
             too
             often
             (
             me
             thoughts
             )
             both
             read
             and
             over-heard
             ,
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             of
             Germanie
             to
             haue
             beene
             blamed
             ,
             by
             some
             such
             judgements
             as
             are
             before
             described
             .
             What
             does
             Saxony
             and
             Brandenburg
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             that
             they
             joyne
             not
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ?
             Others
             againe
             (
             because
             they
             judge
             it
             fit
             )
             were
             as
             forward
             on
             the
             other
             side
             to
             report
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             alreadie
             joyned
             :
             and
             that
             full
             10.
             
             Moneths
             before
             ever
             themselues
             resolved
             upon
             joyning
             .
             Plainly
             ,
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germanie
             (
             though
             they
             satisfied
             not
             these
             mens
             expectations
             )
             shewd
             themselues
             neither
             fooles
             nor
             cowards
             ,
             in
             keeping
             the
             same
             distance
             both
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             .
             Nor
             hath
             it
             fallen
             out
             the
             worse
             for
             the
             King.
             
             No
             man
             knowes
             ,
             whither
             by
             their
             apparent
             making
             the
             King
             stronger
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             they
             should
             haue
             more
             set
             forward
             his
             businesse
             ;
             or
             haue
             endangered
             the
             putting
             of
             him
             backe
             ,
             by
             bringing
             the
             vnited
             forces
             of
             the
             whole
             Empyre
             at
             once
             upon
             him
             :
             whereas
             he
             being
             thus
             single
             and
             secondlesse
             ,
             insensibly
             thrived
             in
             his
             designe
             ;
             before
             he
             was
             observed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             then
             a
             weake
             and
             a
             despised
             enemie
             .
             Perchance
             too
             ,
             their
             
               Defensiue
               League
            
             amongst
             themselues
             a
             musing
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             gained
             more
             time
             and
             advancement
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             had
             openly
             at
             first
             sided
             in
             with
             him
             .
             Besides
             these
             priuate
             reasons
             therefore
             ,
             which
             haue
             not
             come
             so
             low
             as
             to
             men
             of
             my
             Forme
             ;
             these
             (
             me
             thinkes
             )
             which
             my
             simplenesse
             could
             alledge
             for
             them
             ,
             might
             very
             fayrely
             excuse
             them
             .
          
           
             1
             Their
             Resolutions
             in
             the
             Dyet
             of
             Leypsich
             were
             ,
             sincerely
             to
             continue
             their
             loyalty
             &
             obedience
             towards
             their
             Lord
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             till
             themselues
             should
             for
             not
             ayding
             him
             ,
             be
             invaded
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             had
             beene
             no
             wisedome
             much
             sooner
             to
             haue
             joyned
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             till
             either
             he
             were
             strong
             enough
             to
             relieue
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             Emperour
             so
             weake
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             annoy
             them
             :
             neither
             of
             which
             they
             could
             yet
             discover
             .
             All
             the
             Summer
             
             time
             were
             the
             3.
             
             Imperiall
             Generalls
             
               Furstenberg
               ,
               Altringer
            
             ,
             and
             Fugger
             ,
             yet
             in
             their
             Countries
             :
             nor
             had
             the
             King
             as
             yet
             beaten
             his
             way
             thorough
             vnto
             them
             :
             for
             that
             Tilly
             still
             kept
             in
             the
             wind
             of
             him
             ,
             betwixt
             Pomeren
             and
             Saxonie
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Had
             Saxonie
             by
             declaring
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             sooner
             provokt
             Tilly
             to
             fall
             vpon
             him
             ,
             (
             either
             before
             the
             taking
             of
             Magdenburg
             ,
             or
             after
             )
             never
             had
             the
             Protestants
             beene
             able
             to
             haue
             assisted
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             the
             maine
             of
             their
             objection
             still
             lies
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             (
             the
             cheife
             Engine
             indeed
             of
             all
             the
             motion
             :
             )
             they
             shall
             find
             him
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             lesse
             too
             blame
             ,
             if
             they
             consider
             how
             strongly
             he
             was
             by
             the
             other
             partie
             laid
             at
             :
             so
             wrought
             hee
             was
             by
             another
             finenesse
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             he
             had
             beene
             earnestly
             enough
             sollicited
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             time
             to
             provide
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             a
             seasonable
             declaring
             on
             his
             side
             ;
             had
             beene
             foretold
             ,
             what
             would
             one
             day
             come
             of
             it
             :
             yet
             besides
             the
             difficultie
             that
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             him
             to
             discover
             the
             Toyle
             he
             was
             alreadie
             gotten
             into
             :
             it
             had
             seemed
             a
             discourtesie
             against
             all
             the
             civilities
             of
             Courtship
             ,
             to
             haue
             vpon
             such
             termes
             ,
             broken
             short
             off
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Flatterie
             and
             Protestation
             (
             the
             two
             Court-Iuglers
             in
             ordinarie
             )
             had
             cast
             such
             a
             mist
             before
             the
             Dukes
             eyes
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             easie
             for
             him
             to
             discover
             how
             the
             Leger-demain
             was
             conveyed
             against
             him
             .
             The
             Emperours
             Ambassadour
             all
             this
             while
             resident
             with
             him
             ,
             had
             much
             courted
             and
             smooth'd
             him
             vp
             ,
             that
             his
             Highnesse
             services
             and
             endeerments
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             were
             too
             many
             ever
             to
             be
             forgotten
             .
             Flattered
             vp
             besides
             he
             was
             with
             that
             glorious
             stile
             ,
             of
             being
             the
             Pillar
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             Achilles
             of
             Germanie
             .
             And
             as
             much
             plyed
             with
             warme
             clothes
             by
             some
             of
             his
             owne
             Councell
             he
             was
             :
             who
             though
             his
             servants
             ,
             were
             yet
             the
             Pensioners
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             .
             But
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             could
             those
             of
             other
             Nations
             by
             broad
             day-light
             discerne
             ,
             that
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxonie
             was
             likely
             another
             day
             to
             finde
             no
             other
             favour
             at
             the
             Emperours
             hands
             ,
             then
             what
             Vlisses
             ,
             of
             old
             ,
             requested
             of
             the
             Giant
             Polyphemus
             ,
             to
             bee
             the
             last
             man
             that
             should
             bee
             eaten
             .
             This
             error
             and
             danger
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             the
             Duke
             at
             length
             (
             by
             the
             light
             of
             his
             owne
             
             Countrey
             now
             all
             on
             a
             flame
             about
             his
             eares
             .
             )
             came
             to
             haue
             the
             sight
             of
             :
             which
             with
             a
             just
             indignation
             he
             in
             some
             high
             termes
             represented
             vnto
             the
             Emperors
             Ambassador
             ,
             at
             his
             finall
             dismissing
             him
             from
             his
             Court.
             Then
             could
             he
             discerne
             ,
             that
             the
             kisse
             which
             the
             Ambassador
             at
             parting
             offered
             to
             his
             hand
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             
               Iudas
               kisse
            
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             he
             bold
             to
             call
             it
             .
          
           
             Then
             did
             he
             remember
             also
             ,
             how
             little
             either
             his
             owne
             former
             intercessions
             ,
             or
             those
             of
             other
             Protestant
             Princes
             ,
             for
             a
             good
             peace
             ,
             had
             hither
             to
             beene
             respected
             by
             the
             Catholikes
             :
             and
             that
             a
             many
             of
             them
             had
             all
             this
             while
             beene
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria's
             opinion
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             yeare
             1620.
             suffered
             (
             and
             perchance
             with
             applause
             too
             )
             this
             following
             passage
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             in
             publike
             Oration
             then
             made
             before
             him
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Congratulation
             for
             the
             taking
             of
             Prague
             ,
             and
             the
             Proscribing
             of
             the
             Prince
             Palatine
             ,
             )
             to
             be
             put
             vpon
             our
             most
             peaceable
             Salomon
             ,
             our
             well-meaning
             Nathaniel
             ,
             King
             
               Iames
               ;
               Intercesserat
               pro
               Palatino
               filio
               ,
               idque
               Oratorum
               fuco
               ,
               magnae
               Britanniae
               Rex
               :
               quos
               spernendos
               esse
               ,
               optimo
               exemplo
               docuit
               serenitas
               vestra
               .
            
             For
             the
             Palatine
             his
             sonne
             had
             the
             King
             of
             great
             Britaine
             interceeded
             by
             some
             counterfeit
             pretences
             of
             his
             Ambassadors
             :
             which
             Ambassadors
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             bee
             dispised
             ,
             your
             Highnesse
             hath
             taught
             by
             an
             excellent
             example
             .
             Thus
             much
             (
             Isay
             )
             did
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             not
             onely
             suffer
             to
             bee
             audibly
             pronounced
             before
             him
             ,
             but
             publikely
             to
             be
             imprinted
             also
             :
             as
             if
             they
             little
             cared
             who
             knew
             it
             ,
             so
             be
             they
             had
             power
             to
             maintaine
             it
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             beginning
             now
             to
             bee
             more
             apprehensiue
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Generall
             Tilly
             to
             pinch
             vpon
             him
             ;
             to
             be
             already
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             fallen
             into
             his
             Countrey
             :
             Sergeant
             Major
             Generall
             Altringer
             to
             bee
             comming
             against
             him
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Duringen
             :
             and
             Diepenbach
             the
             Field-Marshall
             ,
             to
             bee
             advancing
             out
             of
             Silesia
             ;
             both
             intending
             to
             joyne
             with
             Tilly
             :
             away
             is
             the
             Lord
             Arnheym
             disp●●ded
             towards
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             ;
             to
             make
             humble
             demaund
             of
             his
             royall
             assistance
             .
             The
             King
             now
             prizing
             his
             owne
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukes
             need
             of
             it
             ,
             at
             higher
             rates
             then
             himselfe
             when
             he
             had
             formerly
             made
             proffer
             of
             it
             ,
             would
             haue
             beene
             content
             to
             haue
             afforded
             it
             
             for
             :
             delivers
             these
             fiue
             demaunds
             vnto
             Arnheym
             ,
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             his
             Maister
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
             That
             the
             Elector
             should
             consigne
             over
             the
             Towne
             of
             Wittenberg
             into
             his
             Majesties
             hands
             ;
             both
             for
             his
             passage
             and
             retreat
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             he
             should
             send
             his
             Sonne
             to
             remaine
             for
             hostage
             in
             the
             Kings
             Armie
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Elector
             should
             presently
             advance
             3.
             moneths
             meanes
             afore-hand
             ,
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             Kings
             Armie
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             the
             Dukes
             false
             Counsellors
             should
             bee
             delivered
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             bee
             punished
             by
             himselfe
             according
             to
             their
             demerits
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             the
             Elector
             should
             engage
             his
             Faith
             and
             Honour
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             ever
             to
             stand
             prest
             to
             adventure
             both
             his
             life
             and
             fortunes
             ,
             yea
             and
             his
             Electorate
             it selfe
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             .
          
           
             To
             see
             how
             mens
             present
             necessities
             can
             prevaile
             over
             the
             stiffenesse
             of
             their
             former
             resolutions
             .
             Hee
             that
             would
             at
             no
             hand
             treat
             with
             the
             King
             before
             ,
             now
             sends
             him
             more
             satisfaction
             then
             hee
             expected
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Dukes
             answer
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             not
             his
             Towne
             of
             Wittenberg
             alone
             ,
             but
             his
             whole
             Countrey
             was
             from
             thence-forth
             at
             his
             Majesties
             devotion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             he
             would
             not
             onely
             send
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             but
             himselfe
             in
             person
             would
             wait
             vpon
             his
             Majesties
             Armie
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             As
             for
             making
             the
             three
             moneths
             pay
             downe
             vpon
             the
             naile
             ;
             that
             he
             professed
             himselfe
             at
             the
             instant
             not
             able
             to
             satisfie
             his
             Majestie
             in
             :
             but
             one
             moneths
             meanes
             hee
             would
             presently
             make
             tender
             of
             ;
             and
             securitie
             for
             the
             other
             two
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Were
             but
             those
             false
             Councellors
             once
             named
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             himselfe
             see
             condigne
             punishment
             inflicted
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             he
             was
             not
             ready
             to
             expend
             his
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             what
             ever
             els
             he
             had
             ;
             but
             to
             engage
             his
             life
             for
             the
             Religion
             :
             promising
             from
             that
             time
             forth
             ,
             to
             sticke
             most
             closely
             unto
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             This
             answere
             being
             cheerefully
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             assurance
             delivered
             by
             the
             Ambassadour
             ,
             the
             King
             sayth
             ,
             That
             hee
             
             would
             trie
             the
             Duke
             ,
             whither
             he
             were
             in
             good
             earnest
             or
             not
             .
             Passing
             his
             Army
             therefore
             over
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Wittenberg
             ,
             and
             leaving
             a
             Garrison
             of
             his
             owne
             within
             the
             Towne
             :
             to
             Dieben
             he
             goes
             to
             meete
             the
             Electors
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Brandenberg
             ;
             as
             in
             our
             other
             booke
             wee
             before
             told
             you
             .
             There
             was
             it
             in
             private
             consultation
             betwixt
             these
             three
             Princes
             deliberated
             ;
             
             whither
             it
             were
             best
             presently
             to
             bid
             the
             enemie
             battle
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             a
             longer
             warre
             of
             it
             .
             The
             votes
             were
             a
             little
             devided
             at
             the
             first
             .
             The
             King
             (
             to
             trie
             what
             mettall
             the
             Duke
             was
             made
             of
             )
             frames
             some
             reasons
             to
             draw
             the
             warre
             out
             into
             length
             :
             against
             which
             the
             Duke
             makes
             use
             of
             these
             two
             Arguments
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
             That
             it
             concerned
             himselfe
             speedily
             to
             fight
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             free
             as
             soone
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             his
             Subjects
             and
             Dominions
             of
             the
             enemie
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             it
             also
             as
             much
             concernd
             the
             King
             too
             :
             for
             that
             the
             Countrey
             now
             halfe
             taken
             by
             the
             enemie
             ,
             was
             not
             long
             able
             to
             maintaine
             two
             such
             armies
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Duke
             sourged
             to
             the
             battle
             ,
             was
             not
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             because
             his
             courage
             was
             more
             then
             the
             Kings
             ;
             but
             because
             his
             necessities
             were
             more
             personall
             ,
             and
             more
             pressing
             .
             If
             he
             sought
             not
             ,
             all
             were
             lost
             ;
             and
             if
             hee
             were
             overthrowne
             ,
             all
             were
             out
             lost
             then
             :
             much
             more
             honourable
             besides
             it
             was
             ,
             to
             dye
             for
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             in
             a
             braue
             battle
             ;
             then
             to
             liue
             the
             Emperors
             Bandite
             or
             Almes-man
             for
             a
             while
             ;
             and
             either
             to
             die
             without
             an
             Epitaph
             ,
             or
             haue
             that
             of
             a
             coward
             ,
             branded
             ,
             rather
             then
             engraven
             upon
             his
             Tomb-stone
             .
             This
             hanging
             off
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             drew
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             the
             Tyes
             something
             the
             straighter
             ,
             which
             he
             before
             had
             upon
             the
             Duke
             :
             engaged
             him
             (
             perchance
             )
             into
             some
             new
             promises
             ,
             and
             privater
             obligations
             .
             Thus
             did
             the
             wise
             King
             finely
             suffer
             himselfe
             to
             be
             drawne
             into
             the
             hazard
             ,
             chiefly
             upon
             the
             opportunity
             of
             the
             Duke
             :
             keeping
             to
             himselfe
             the
             inward
             contentment
             that
             he
             found
             ,
             to
             see
             Saxony
             now
             so
             forward
             ;
             and
             concealing
             the
             reason
             of
             warre
             withall
             ,
             
             which
             privately
             cald
             upon
             him
             to
             hasten
             the
             encounter
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             it
             did
             Tilly
             to
             deferre
             it
             :
             whom
             these
             of
             his
             owne
             side
             (
             now
             the
             battle
             
             is
             lost
             )
             condemne
             for
             fighting
             .
             Well
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             that
             had
             beene
             thus
             forward
             in
             the
             advise
             ,
             would
             also
             be
             as
             forward
             in
             the
             enterprise
             :
             For
             I
             finde
             him
             the
             first
             man
             in
             the
             field
             ;
             which
             the
             King
             was
             willing
             to
             permit
             also
             :
             for
             besides
             that
             it
             was
             an
             honour
             to
             the
             Duke
             to
             be
             the
             forwardest
             in
             fighting
             for
             his
             owne
             Countrey
             ,
             the
             King
             who
             (
             as
             the
             proverb
             is
             )
             knew
             well
             enough
             how
             to
             lead
             his
             men
             ;
             though
             he
             droue
             not
             the
             Saxons
             before
             him
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             the
             surer
             of
             them
             by
             having
             them
             thus
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             Much
             about
             this
             time
             (
             as
             the
             report
             goes
             )
             did
             the
             Generall
             Tilly
             (
             out
             of
             the
             fatall
             bravary
             of
             a
             confident
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             the
             inevitablenesse
             of
             his
             owne
             destinie
             )
             invite
             his
             owne
             overthrow
             ,
             
             by
             a
             Trumpet
             sent
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             a
             message
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
             
               That
               as
               hee
               was
               a
               braue
               Cavalier
               ,
               hee
               should
               come
               and
               giue
               him
               a
               Battle
               .
            
             This
             low
             terme
             of
             Cavalier
             ,
             the
             Kings
             heroicall
             spirit
             receiving
             with
             a
             just
             disdaine
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             sayd
             )
             trampled
             upon
             the
             Letter
             ,
             thus
             replying
             withall
             unto
             the
             Trumpet
             :
             
               What!
               doth
               your
               Generall
               thinke
               mee
               worthy
               of
               no
               better
               a
               style
               then
               of
               a
               Cavalier
               ?
               I
               am
               a
               King
               ;
               and
               tell
               him
               I
               shall
               well
               finde
               him
               out
               .
               Tilly
            
             vpon
             receit
             of
             this
             message
             ,
             prepares
             his
             Army
             ,
             as
             if
             to
             accept
             of
             a
             victory
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             fight
             much
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             very
             welcome
             to
             his
             men
             ,
             was
             the
             tidings
             of
             a
             pitcht
             battle
             :
             so
             confident
             they
             were
             of
             their
             owne
             strength
             (
             which
             they
             counted
             invincible
             )
             and
             so
             glad
             of
             the
             oportunity
             .
             What
             sayth
             the
             Count
             of
             Pappenheym
             ,
             (
             Field
             marshall
             unto
             Tilly
             ,
             )
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             blood
             prodigiously
             dropping
             from
             the
             houses
             at
             Hall
             ,
             where
             hee
             then
             was
             ;
             must
             wee
             bleed
             ?
             will
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             beare
             us
             ?
             that
             's
             impossible
             .
             Proclamation
             hereupon
             is
             through
             every
             Quarter
             of
             the
             Leaguer
             made
             ,
             that
             vpon
             the
             hearing
             of
             certaine
             warning
             peeces
             ,
             every
             man
             should
             repaire
             to
             his
             colours
             and
             to
             his
             order
             .
             Some
             of
             Tillyes
             Councell
             of
             warre
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             having
             fortified
             their
             leaguer
             ,
             it
             were
             best
             to
             expect
             the
             Swedens
             falling
             on
             vpon
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             them
             at
             Sweds
             and
             Werben
             .
             But
             the
             most
             voices
             and
             courages
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             more
             honour
             to
             meete
             the
             enemie
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             whom
             perchance
             they
             might
             take
             vnprovided
             .
             
             Vpon
             the
             fatall
             7.
             of
             September
             therefore
             being
             Wednesday
             ;
             the
             Generall
             Tilly
             with
             full
             44000.
             braue
             men
             ,
             first
             advances
             from
             his
             Leaguer
             into
             the
             field
             .
             
             The
             place
             ,
             was
             a
             goodly
             faire
             plaine
             field
             ,
             (
             part
             whereof
             had
             beene
             ploughed
             )
             about
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             Towne
             of
             Leipsich
             .
             Part
             of
             Tillyes
             Leaguer
             was
             neere
             vnto
             the
             common
             burying
             place
             without
             the
             Citie
             walls
             ,
             vsually
             in
             Germany
             called
             
               Gods
               Acre
            
             Some
             haue
             affirmed
             it
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             very
             same
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             the
             5th
             .
             did
             heretofore
             over-throw
             Maurice
             then
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             .
             But
             this
             conjecture
             of
             theirs
             ,
             seemes
             to
             be
             contradicted
             by
             Sleidan
             ;
             who
             assignes
             the
             place
             of
             that
             former
             victory
             to
             be
             ,
             
               ad
               silvam
               Lochanam
            
             ,
             the
             wood
             of
             Lochan
             :
             which
             they
             of
             the
             Germane
             Nation
             ,
             affirme
             to
             be
             neerer
             vnto
             Hall
             :
             18.
             or
             20.
             
             English
             miles
             from
             Leipsich
             .
             Vpon
             this
             plaine
             aforesaid
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             rising
             ground
             ,
             a
             little
             hill
             and
             a
             wood
             likewise
             towards
             the
             West
             :
             whereabouts
             (
             with
             a
             fatall
             Omen
             )
             the
             place
             of
             execution
             also
             is
             ;
             as
             you
             may
             perceiue
             described
             in
             the
             first
             Mappe
             .
             Here
             had
             Tilly
             (
             like
             a
             prudent
             Generall
             that
             was
             carefull
             for
             all
             advantages
             )
             at
             first
             placed
             himselfe
             ;
             the
             Hill
             ,
             besides
             that
             it
             served
             him
             commodiosly
             to
             plant
             his
             Canon
             vpon
             ;
             was
             very
             easie
             withall
             for
             him
             to
             descend
             :
             but
             very
             troublesome
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             for
             the
             Swedes
             to
             climbe
             vp
             vnto
             .
             The
             wood
             served
             him
             ,
             both
             to
             hide
             his
             men
             in
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             retreat
             afterwards
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             be
             put
             vnto
             it
             .
             The
             watch
             word
             for
             his
             Army
             was
             
               Sancta
               Maria
            
             ;
             or
             as
             some
             
               High
               Dutch
            
             Relations
             say
             ,
             
               Mary
               the
               Mother
               of
               God.
            
             The
             token
             to
             know
             one
             another
             by
             ,
             was
             
               white
               strings
            
             ,
             or
             ribbands
             ,
             about
             their
             armes
             and
             in
             their
             helmets
             :
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             Diademes
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             day
             would
             haue
             made
             them
             all
             Kings
             .
          
           
             The
             vnion
             being
             thus
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             battell
             concluded
             vpon
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Kings
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             their
             Highnesses
             the
             Electors
             of
             Saxonie
             and
             Brandenburg
             ;
             the
             King
             having
             first
             over-viewed
             the
             Armies
             ,
             vpon
             
               Tuesday
               Sept.
            
             6.
             commaunds
             a
             Bid-day
             ,
             or
             day
             of
             more
             solemne
             prayers
             throughout
             every
             Quarter
             .
             The
             devotions
             ended
             ;
             the
             Army
             in
             faire
             array
             moved
             that
             night
             from
             
               Dieben
               ,
               (
               4.
               
               Dutch
            
             
             miles
             from
             Leipsich
             )
             till
             they
             came
             within
             2.
             
             Dutch
             miles
             (
             some
             6.
             or
             8.
             
             English
             miles
             )
             of
             the
             enemie
             :
             where
             putting
             out
             good
             Guards
             and
             watches
             ,
             they
             for
             that
             night
             rested
             .
             That
             same
             night
             had
             the
             King
             a
             strange
             dreame
             ,
             
             (
             a
             divine
             one
             no
             doubt
             )
             thus
             .
             His
             Majestie
             thought
             in
             his
             sleepe
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             his
             enemie
             Tilly
             fast
             by
             the
             haire
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             which
             for
             all
             his
             strugling
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             let
             goe
             ,
             vntill
             Tilly
             seemed
             to
             bite
             him
             by
             the
             left
             side
             .
             This
             vpon
             the
             successe
             of
             the
             battell
             was
             thus
             interpreted
             .
             That
             the
             King
             should
             haue
             the
             vpper
             hand
             of
             his
             enemie
             ;
             and
             that
             Tilly
             should
             defeate
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             left
             side
             and
             hand
             of
             the
             King
             in
             the
             day
             of
             battell
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             (
             being
             the
             fatall
             day
             
               Wednesday
               Sept.
            
             7.
             (
             which
             the
             Germane
             Writers
             call
             
               diem
               Reginae
            
             )
             they
             before
             day
             light
             were
             vpon
             their
             march
             again
             .
             
             Being
             come
             neere
             to
             the
             Village
             called
             Scholcka
             ,
             marked
             in
             the
             Mappe
             with
             the
             letters
             Ee
             :
             they
             might
             there
             discrie
             the
             Enemie
             vpon
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             rising
             ground
             ,
             which
             wee
             before
             spake
             of
             .
             Tilly
             was
             at
             first
             a
             little
             deceived
             by
             his
             skowtes
             and
             Espialls
             :
             who
             vpon
             the
             first
             discovering
             of
             the
             Saxon
             forces
             in
             the
             gray
             morning
             ,
             had
             brought
             him
             too
             hastie
             word
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             was
             onely
             then
             a
             comming
             .
             By
             8.
             or
             9.
             of
             the
             clocke
             had
             the
             Imperialists
             a
             full
             view
             of
             both
             the
             Protestant
             Armies
             :
             and
             Tilly
             full
             well
             knowing
             of
             a
             troublesome
             passage
             they
             were
             to
             haue
             through
             the
             bushes
             and
             durt
             at
             the
             foresaid
             Towne
             of
             Scholcka
             ;
             thither
             sent
             he
             some
             lighter
             Troupes
             to
             disturbe
             them
             .
             
             These
             Vant-Curriers
             ,
             besides
             the
             skirmishing
             with
             which
             they
             entertained
             them
             ;
             did
             by
             setting
             fire
             to
             certaine
             traines
             of
             Gun-powder
             ,
             purposely
             scattered
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             seeke
             by
             the
             smoake
             thereof
             (
             which
             the
             winde
             at
             that
             time
             blew
             full
             into
             the
             Protestants
             faces
             )
             to
             blinde
             and
             trouble
             their
             putting
             of
             themselues
             into
             order
             .
             But
             neither
             did
             this
             powder-plot
             take
             effect
             ,
             neither
             force
             nor
             stratagem●
             could
             at
             that
             time
             serue
             their
             turnes
             ;
             for
             in
             despight
             of
             both
             these
             ,
             is
             the
             passage
             gained
             :
             which
             being
             once
             made
             ,
             the
             Protestants
             immediately
             beginne
             to
             marshall
             themselues
             into
             that
             order
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             before
             agreed
             to
             fight
             in
             .
             Perceiving
             the
             
             Tillians
             therefore
             ,
             to
             present
             themselues
             in
             a
             mightie
             large
             Front
             ;
             and
             the
             wings
             of
             their
             battell
             to
             bee
             extend●d
             full
             2.
             
             English
             miles
             in
             length
             :
             they
             to
             prevent
             hembing
             in
             ,
             (
             as
             not
             willing
             to
             accept
             the
             kindnesse
             of
             an
             Enemie
             ,
             to
             bee
             brooded
             vnder
             his
             goodly
             wings
             ,
             he
             being
             a
             bird
             of
             another
             feather
             )
             divide
             themselues
             into
             two
             Armies
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             takes
             his
             way
             towards
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             towards
             the
             right
             .
             
             The
             Duke
             stretched
             his
             left
             wing
             as
             long
             out
             ,
             as
             Tilly
             had
             done
             his
             right
             ;
             which
             was
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             Towne
             of
             Ietzschlitz
             ,
             in
             the
             Southerne
             edge
             of
             the
             Mappe
             marked
             with
             Ff
             :
             the
             end
             of
             Tillyes
             right
             wing
             being
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Village
             of
             Schausen
             ,
             here
             marked
             with
             Gg
             :
             His
             right
             wing
             he
             in
             like
             manner
             also
             stretched
             out
             quite
             over
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             till
             it
             almost
             touched
             with
             the
             Kings
             left
             wing
             .
             The
             King
             wheeling
             more
             about
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             gat
             the
             Village
             of
             Podelwitz
             at
             his
             backe
             ,
             here
             marked
             with
             the
             letter
             O.
             Still
             as
             the
             Armies
             advanced
             towards
             the
             Enemie
             ,
             their
             Ordnance
             (
             the
             loud
             musicke
             of
             a
             battell
             )
             went
             playing
             on
             before
             them
             .
             The
             Dukes
             Ordnance
             ,
             are
             in
             the
             Mappe
             marked
             with
             Hh
             :
             The
             Kings
             smaller
             field-peices
             with
             P
             :
             And
             his
             Demie-Canon
             with
             Q
             :
             which
             were
             commodiously
             planted
             before
             every
             Division
             .
          
           
             The
             Armie
             of
             the
             Catholike-Leaguers
             having
             by
             a
             warning
             peece
             beene
             drawne
             together
             ,
             before
             the
             standing
             Campe
             neere
             Leipsich
             ;
             were
             after
             halfe
             an
             houres
             pause
             vpon
             the
             place
             ,
             faire
             and
             softly
             caused
             to
             advance
             into
             the
             open
             field
             .
             Passing
             therefore
             beyond
             the
             Villages
             of
             Lindenthal
             ,
             (
             usually
             called
             Linckell
             )
             in
             the
             right-hand
             vpper
             corner
             of
             the
             Map
             ,
             marked
             with
             B
             :
             And
             little
             Wiederwitz
             marked
             with
             C
             :
             And
             great
             Wiederwitz
             marked
             with
             D
             :
             
             And
             Breitenfield
             marked
             with
             A
             :
             From
             which
             last
             Towne
             some
             more
             light
             horse
             Troupes
             being
             sent
             abroad
             for
             intelligence
             ,
             the
             whole
             Armie
             fairely
             followed
             to
             the
             little
             wood
             marked
             with
             E
             :
             and
             the
             Gallowes
             marked
             with
             F
             :
             Here
             Tilly
             making
             a
             stand
             had
             word
             brought
             him
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             King
             and
             Duke
             were
             alreadie
             gotten
             over
             the
             durtie
             passage
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             divided
             Armies
             ,
             both
             vpon
             their
             march
             towards
             him
             .
             Tilly
             hearing
             of
             
             this
             newes
             ;
             
               Now
               fellow
               Souldiers
            
             (
             sayes
             he
             )
             
               wee
               must
               looke
               for
               blowes
            
             .
             Resolving
             therefore
             to
             keepe
             the
             advantage
             of
             that
             higher
             ground
             to
             fight
             vpon
             ;
             hee
             first
             of
             all
             in
             severall
             places
             causes
             his
             Ordnance
             to
             bee
             planted
             ,
             which
             are
             here
             marked
             with
             G
             :
             disposing
             in
             the
             next
             place
             of
             the
             order
             of
             his
             battell
             .
             Making
             choice
             therefore
             of
             the
             old
             forme
             of
             fighting
             in
             great
             square
             Bodies
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             the
             Mappe
             shewes
             you
             the
             mightie
             Fronts
             onely
             ;
             so
             much
             ,
             namely
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             joyning
             of
             the
             battel
             's
             presented
             it selfe
             vnto
             the
             Swedens
             view
             :
             )
             he
             thus
             marshalls
             his
             formidable
             forces
             .
             The
             whole
             Armie
             he
             divides
             into
             three
             vsuall
             parts
             ,
             the
             maine
             Battell
             namely
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             wings
             .
             The
             right
             wing
             was
             commended
             vnto
             Eggon
             Count
             of
             Furstenberg
             ,
             
             with
             those
             conquering
             Italian
             Troupes
             ;
             which
             since
             their
             comming
             out
             of
             Italie
             ,
             had
             brought
             the
             Circles
             of
             Schwaben
             and
             Franconia
             vnder
             contribution
             .
             This
             right
             wing
             is
             marked
             with
             L
             :
             and
             by
             Furstenberg
             himselfe
             ,
             stands
             the
             letter
             M
             :
             The
             left
             wing
             ,
             consisting
             most
             of
             the
             Germane
             Nation
             ,
             was
             commaunded
             by
             the
             Count
             of
             Pappenheym
             ;
             hee
             whose
             memorie
             is
             yet
             so
             deere
             vnto
             those
             of
             Magdenburg
             .
             This
             wing
             is
             knowne
             by
             the
             letter
             H
             :
             and
             Pappenheyms
             selfe
             by
             the
             letter
             I
             :
             Vpon
             this
             wing
             was
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             Horse
             placed
             :
             because
             they
             were
             to
             confront
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             himselfe
             ;
             with
             whom
             they
             supposed
             ,
             would
             come
             the
             bravest
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Armie
             .
             The
             maine
             Battell
             or
             middle-ward
             was
             led
             by
             the
             gallant
             Tilly
             himselfe
             ;
             wherein
             were
             his
             old
             Wallons
             and
             Burgundians
             ,
             and
             braver
             Germane
             Troupes
             .
             These
             were
             the
             credit
             and
             strength
             of
             his
             foot-forces
             .
             You
             may
             know
             Tillies
             owne
             place
             ,
             by
             the
             letter
             K
             :
             set
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             neere
             the
             high
             wayes
             side
             ,
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Mappe
             .
             And
             in
             this
             array
             stood
             this
             (
             by
             themselues
             supposed
             )
             
               Invincible
               Armie
            
             ,
             expressing
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             desire
             to
             be
             at
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             vpon
             the
             first
             full
             view
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             Armie
             ,
             (
             now
             within
             a
             league
             of
             him
             :
             )
             shewing
             them
             vnto
             his
             owne
             men
             ,
             rides
             from
             Regiment
             to
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             from
             rancke
             to
             rancke
             ,
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             asking
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ;
             
               Come
               on
               ,
               Comrades
               ,
               will
               you
               fight
               to
               day
               for
               the
               name
               of
               
               Iesus
               Christ
               !
            
             This
             question
             was
             by
             the
             whole
             Armie
             presently
             answered
             with
             the
             Eccho
             of
             this
             joyfull
             acclamation
             ,
             
               Vivat
               Gustavus
               Adolphus
               ,
               vive
               ,
               vive
               ,
               vive
               .
            
             The
             King
             observing
             the
             braue
             resolution
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             calls
             immediately
             a
             Trumpet
             vnto
             him
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             openly
             delivering
             a
             Letter
             ,
             alowd
             commaunded
             him
             to
             carrie
             it
             vnto
             the
             Generall
             Tilly.
             
             This
             Letter
             having
             beene
             that
             morning
             written
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             had
             the
             King
             communicated
             the
             Contents
             of
             ,
             vnto
             his
             great
             Officers
             :
             which
             were
             ;
             
               That
               he
               desired
               to
               see
               the
               Generall
               Tilly
               in
               the
               Feild
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               he
               now
               attended
               for
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Tilly
             vpon
             receipt
             of
             this
             Letter
             ,
             
             bad
             the
             Trumpet
             to
             assure
             the
             King
             his
             Maister
             ,
             
               that
               he
               for
               his
               part
               had
               never
               refused
               to
               fight
               with
               him
               ;
               that
               he
               would
               now
               meete
               him
               halfe
               way
               :
               and
               that
               the
               King
               well
               knew
               where
               to
               finde
               him
               .
            
             These
             two
             last
             passages
             concerning
             the
             Kings
             speech
             vnto
             his
             Armie
             ,
             and
             his
             Letter
             vnto
             Tilly
             ;
             are
             written
             by
             Chaimaries
             a
             French
             Captaine
             ,
             that
             day
             serving
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             Now
             began
             the
             King
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             array
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             Those
             18.
             or
             20000.
             men
             which
             he
             led
             along
             with
             him
             ;
             he
             devides
             ,
             like
             his
             enemy
             ,
             into
             three
             parts
             :
             and
             each
             of
             these
             againe
             into
             the
             Vantguard
             and
             the
             Arrierguard
             .
             
             The
             Van
             or
             Fore-ward
             of
             the
             Right
             wing
             ,
             marked
             with
             the
             letter
             R
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             selfe
             commaunded
             :
             whose
             place
             in
             the
             Battell
             you
             may
             perceiue
             by
             the
             Letter
             S.
             Here
             were
             the
             bravest
             and
             best
             armed
             Horsemen
             :
             and
             these
             well
             lyned
             with
             Muskettiers
             ,
             and
             guarded
             with
             some
             peices
             of
             Ordnance
             also
             before
             them
             .
             The
             proportion
             of
             the
             Muskettiers
             that
             lyned
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             was
             about
             100
             ,
             to
             8
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             ,
             sayth
             Chaimaries
             ,
             one
             with
             another
             .
             The
             Reere
             or
             Hinder-ward
             of
             the
             same
             Right
             wing
             ,
             marked
             with
             the
             Letter
             Z
             ;
             was
             committed
             vnto
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Bannier
            
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             Foote
             :
             by
             whom
             stand
             the
             Letters
             
               A
               a.
            
             The
             left
             wing
             ,
             marked
             with
             X
             ,
             was
             led
             by
             the
             braue
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             ,
             Feild-Marshall
             vnto
             his
             Majestie
             :
             whom
             you
             may
             finde
             out
             by
             the
             Letter
             Y.
             The
             Arrier-guard
             of
             the
             same
             wing
             was
             left
             vnto
             Colonell
             Hall
             :
             whom
             you
             may
             see
             at
             the
             Letters
             
               D
               d.
            
             His
             troupes
             were
             those
             three
             
             Horse-Regiments
             which
             you
             see
             vnder
             him
             ;
             marked
             with
             the
             numbers
             87
             ,
             88
             ,
             89.
             
             The
             Van
             of
             the
             maine
             Battell
             or
             middle-ward
             ,
             whose
             character
             is
             the
             Letter
             T
             ,
             was
             committed
             vnto
             the
             sober
             and
             valiant
             Gentleman
             ,
             the
             Baron
             Dyvell
             :
             whose
             place
             is
             by
             the
             Letter
             V.
             This
             Van
             consisted
             of
             Foote
             altogether
             :
             which
             being
             divided
             into
             foure
             Brigades
             of
             Pikes
             and
             Muskettiers
             ,
             were
             ordered
             by
             *
             
               Acko
               ,
               Oxenstiern
               ,
               Erick
               Hand
               ,
            
             and
             Winkell
             ,
             all
             Colonells
             .
             Before
             this
             part
             ,
             you
             see
             the
             Ordnance
             placed
             ,
             and
             immediately
             behinde
             it
             (
             for
             the
             greater
             strength
             )
             are
             there
             three
             Divisions
             of
             Scottish
             Muskettiers
             placed
             ;
             mingled
             among
             twice
             fiue
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             ,
             of
             the
             Kings
             owne
             Guards
             .
             The
             Reere
             of
             the
             same
             
               maine
               Battell
            
             knowne
             by
             the
             Letters
             
               B
               b
            
             :
             consisting
             of
             three
             Brigades
             of
             Foote
             ,
             was
             committed
             vnto
             the
             well
             tryed
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             ,
             (
             commonly
             called
             Hebron
             :
             )
             who
             fought
             in
             person
             in
             the
             middlemost
             of
             those
             three
             Brigades
             :
             and
             is
             to
             be
             found
             at
             the
             Letters
             
               C
               c.
            
             The
             Brigade
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             was
             led
             by
             the
             yong
             Count
             of
             Turne
             :
             and
             that
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             by
             Colonell
             Vitzthimb
             ,
             a
             braue
             Souldier
             .
          
           
             These
             three
             Brigades
             ,
             (
             wherein
             some
             English
             and
             many
             Scots
             were
             )
             were
             accounted
             among
             the
             best
             and
             surest
             men
             of
             the
             Army
             :
             and
             called
             
               The
               Reserue
               of
               the
               Battell
            
             .
             Behinde
             these
             ,
             are
             two
             halfe
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             ,
             of
             fiue
             troupes
             apeice
             ;
             commaunded
             by
             Colonell
             Schaffman
             ,
             and
             Col.
             Cochtitsky
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             was
             the
             Kings
             admirable
             order
             of
             Embatteling
             :
             which
             you
             shall
             much
             the
             better
             please
             your selfe
             in
             the
             reading
             of
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             take
             the
             paines
             but
             to
             looke
             for
             every
             thing
             in
             the
             Mappe
             ,
             as
             you
             goe
             along
             .
             A
             new
             kinde
             of
             Marshalling
             was
             this
             vnto
             Tilly
             ,
             which
             as
             much
             helped
             to
             beate
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             men
             did
             ,
             that
             fought
             in
             it
             .
             Every
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             consisted
             of
             severall
             Maniples
             and
             small
             Bodyes
             of
             men
             :
             of
             which
             if
             any
             one
             were
             overthrowne
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             so
             much
             hurt
             done
             ,
             as
             when
             one
             of
             Tillyes
             greater
             Battaglions
             were
             broken
             :
             and
             they
             might
             much
             easier
             ,
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             nimblenesse
             of
             their
             motion
             ,
             and
             the
             small
             space
             of
             ground
             which
             they
             tooke
             vp
             to
             moue
             in
             )
             be
             supplyed
             by
             one
             
             another
             .
             And
             if
             the
             thinnesse
             of
             the
             Files
             (
             as
             being
             never
             aboue
             six
             deepe
             )
             were
             not
             able
             (
             t
             is
             true
             )
             to
             beare
             off
             any
             great
             shock
             or
             impression
             ;
             yet
             by
             bringing
             ,
             by
             that
             meanes
             ,
             more
             hands
             to
             fight
             at
             once
             ,
             then
             the
             enemies
             order
             possibly
             could
             doe
             ;
             they
             were
             able
             on
             the
             sudden
             to
             doe
             the
             more
             execution
             .
             Vpon
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Mappe
             ,
             you
             will
             r●●dily
             make
             this
             judgement
             :
             That
             one
             part
             so
             fences
             ,
             so
             backs
             ,
             so
             flancks
             one
             another
             :
             is
             so
             readie
             to
             second
             ,
             to
             relieue
             one
             another
             :
             so
             apt
             ,
             eyther
             to
             send
             out
             succours
             ;
             or
             to
             receiue
             into
             their
             hinder-wards
             or
             rancks
             ,
             any
             of
             their
             former
             fellowes
             that
             shall
             happen
             to
             be
             over-layd
             :
             that
             the
             whole
             Army
             lookes
             like
             some
             impregnable
             Citie
             ,
             with
             its
             Bastiles
             ,
             its
             Towers
             ,
             its
             Bulwarks
             ,
             and
             severall
             Retreates
             about
             it
             .
             So
             that
             well
             may
             the
             men
             be
             killd
             ;
             but
             very
             hardly
             shall
             the
             whole
             order
             be
             rowted
             .
             And
             of
             this
             we
             haue
             experience
             in
             this
             Battle
             :
             where
             there
             was
             not
             (
             that
             I
             can
             finde
             )
             any
             one
             Regiment
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             but
             Collenbachs
             Horse
             onely
             .
             The
             lesse
             marvaile
             then
             it
             is
             if
             
               God
               with
               vs
            
             ,
             and
             this
             order
             of
             Embatteling
             ,
             invented
             by
             this
             new
             (
             but
             royall
             )
             Captaine
             :
             gaue
             so
             full
             an
             overthrow
             to
             the
             eldest
             &
             best
             Generall
             of
             the
             world
             .
             And
             yet
             hath
             the
             King
             more
             of
             these
             Formes
             of
             Battell
             invented
             by
             himselfe
             :
             every
             one
             to
             fit
             the
             enemy
             ,
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             occasion
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxonies
             Army
             consisting
             of
             14000.
             men
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             since
             enformed
             ,
             (
             the
             two
             Regiments
             of
             the
             Count
             of
             Solmes
             ,
             and
             the
             Baron
             Hoftkirck
             being
             sent
             *
             away
             :
             )
             was
             also
             divided
             into
             the
             Battell
             &
             the
             two
             wings
             .
             The
             Body
             or
             
               maine
               Battell
            
             ,
             was
             directed
             by
             his
             Highnesse
             the
             Duke
             himselfe
             :
             whose
             place
             you
             know
             by
             the
             Letters
             
               K
               k.
            
             Before
             him
             stand
             his
             great
             Ordnance
             ;
             marked
             with
             
               H
               h.
            
             The
             right
             wing
             was
             led
             by
             the
             valiant
             Lord
             
               Iohn
               George
               Arnheym
            
             ;
             whose
             place
             you
             may
             see
             at
             the
             Letters
             
               M
               m.
            
             The
             left
             wing
             is
             to
             be
             knowne
             by
             the
             Letters
             
               I
               i
            
             :
             but
             who
             commanded
             there
             ,
             I
             finde
             not
             expressed
             .
             Perchance
             it
             might
             be
             eyther
             Bindhauff
             ,
             Sergeant
             Major
             Generall
             to
             the
             Duke
             ;
             or
             Swalbach
             ,
             that
             day
             Generall
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             :
             for
             these
             two
             were
             the
             greatest
             Officers
             of
             the
             Feild
             ,
             next
             vnto
             Arnheym
             
             the
             Felt-Marshall
             .
             
             And
             this
             was
             the
             Saxons
             order
             :
             being
             the
             ancient
             and
             vsuall
             manner
             of
             Embatteling
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             severall
             Numbers
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             and
             Arithmeticall
             figures
             in
             both
             Mappes
             meane
             ;
             wee
             shall
             anone
             tell
             you
             ,
             after
             the
             description
             of
             the
             victory
             .
          
           
             The
             Watch-word
             for
             both
             these
             Protestant
             Armyes
             ,
             was
             ,
             GOT
             MIT
             VNS
             ,
             
               God
               with
               vs
            
             :
             and
             their
             Tokens
             ,
             Greene
             Branches
             in
             their
             hattes
             or
             helmets
             ;
             with
             which
             ere
             night
             their
             browes
             were
             crowned
             ,
             as
             with
             
               victorious
               Lawrells
            
             .
             Advancing
             in
             this
             equipage
             into
             the
             place
             of
             Battell
             ;
             vpon
             the
             sayd
             Plaine
             ,
             which
             Tilly
             had
             fayrey
             left
             for
             them
             :
             behold
             an
             Omen
             ,
             which
             a
             
               Romane
               Augur
            
             would
             haue
             esteemed
             for
             a
             most
             fortunate
             abodement
             .
             Vpon
             that
             emptie
             place
             of
             ground
             whereon
             the
             King
             was
             to
             fight
             ,
             there
             sate
             a
             flocke
             of
             birds
             (
             which
             had
             indeede
             beene
             observed
             there
             some
             dayes
             before
             ,
             by
             the
             Country-men
             ;
             and
             to
             haue
             fought
             there
             too
             ,
             with
             another
             flock
             ,
             
             then
             beatten
             away
             by
             them
             )
             which
             birds
             being
             sprung
             by
             the
             Kings
             Vantcurryers
             ,
             tooke
             their
             flight
             directly
             towards
             Tillyes
             Armie
             :
             and
             there
             fetching
             a
             circle
             about
             (
             and
             that
             also
             would
             the
             Romanes
             haue
             accounted
             for
             a
             happie
             presage
             )
             they
             turned
             againe
             towards
             the
             Kings
             Armie
             :
             as
             who
             would
             say
             ,
             
               we
               went
               to
               fetch
               you
               victory
               .
            
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             had
             another
             good
             encouragement
             to
             his
             Army
             also
             :
             a
             milke-white
             Doue
             ,
             namely
             ,
             hovering
             very
             lowe
             ,
             and
             almost
             sitting
             vpon
             a
             Cornet
             or
             Horsemans
             Ensigne
             :
             which
             also
             setcht
             a
             circuite
             afterwards
             ,
             about
             the
             Dukes
             Army
             .
             But
             the
             King
             had
             a
             better
             Augury
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             then
             a
             flight
             of
             birds
             :
             His
             Motto
             or
             
               Watch-word
               ,
               God
               with
               vs
            
             :
             and
             that
             which
             the
             Romane
             Generall
             sometimes
             preferred
             before
             the
             birds
             ,
             
               Romano
               milite
               dignus
               ,
               Ensis
               adest
               augur
               :
            
             his
             
               valour
               ▪
            
             namely
             ,
             and
             his
             Sword.
             
          
           
             Being
             now
             readie
             to
             come
             vnto
             the
             shock
             ,
             
             Army
             to
             Army
             ;
             some
             strugling
             there
             was
             at
             first
             for
             the
             winde
             :
             which
             then
             blowing
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             was
             full
             in
             the
             Imperialists
             backe
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestants
             faces
             .
             This
             advantage
             the
             King
             being
             desirous
             to
             recover
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             as
             eager
             to
             keepe
             ,
             and
             both
             sides
             wheeling
             about
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             not
             onely
             
             the
             Horsemen
             had
             some
             Skirmishes
             together
             ,
             but
             the
             Foote
             also
             came
             to
             push
             of
             Pike
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             heaving
             and
             shoving
             too
             and
             againe
             ,
             
             the
             King
             with
             some
             part
             of
             his
             right
             wing
             wheeling
             about
             from
             O
             towards
             A
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             village
             of
             Podelwitz
             ,
             towards
             Breitenfeild
             ;
             edging
             still
             along
             to
             recover
             some
             poynt
             of
             the
             West
             :
             had
             with
             much
             adoe
             gotten
             vp
             the
             hill
             ,
             something
             neerer
             towards
             the
             little
             wood
             ,
             where
             part
             of
             Pappenheyms
             men
             lay
             :
             who
             in
             striving
             to
             keepe
             the
             winde
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             come
             vnder
             the
             commaund
             of
             the
             Kings
             Ordnance
             .
             The
             Imperialists
             every
             where
             had
             very
             commodiously
             also
             planted
             some
             peices
             of
             Canon
             vpon
             the
             hills-side
             :
             which
             made
             it
             a
             desperate
             peice
             of
             service
             for
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             directly
             in
             the
             enemies
             faces
             ,
             to
             ascend
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             higher
             ground
             it selfe
             was
             something
             troublesome
             to
             mount
             also
             :
             which
             they
             made
             the
             lesse
             hast
             to
             doe
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             fully
             yet
             in
             order
             .
             The
             Fight
             was
             about
             twelue
             a
             clock
             begunne
             with
             their
             great
             Ordnance
             .
             Tilly
             on
             his
             side
             gaue
             fire
             to
             the
             first
             three
             peices
             :
             which
             did
             little
             or
             no
             hurt
             vnto
             the
             Swedens
             :
             
             and
             the
             King
             (
             as
             his
             manner
             is
             )
             put
             his
             Linstock
             to
             the
             two
             first
             peices
             :
             which
             notwithstanding
             it
             was
             done
             at
             something
             a
             farre
             distance
             ,
             and
             therefore
             laught
             at
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Royall
             Canonier
             durst
             haue
             come
             no
             neerer
             :
             yet
             (
             as
             the
             Kings
             owne
             Printed
             Relation
             sayes
             ,
             )
             they
             vndoubtedly
             hit
             their
             marke
             .
             Tilly
             from
             his
             Battell
             playd
             hard
             vpon
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             three
             halfe
             Curtoes
             or
             halfe
             Canons
             especially
             :
             which
             were
             againe
             answered
             with
             as
             much
             fury
             .
             The
             hideous
             roare
             of
             the
             Canon
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             made
             the
             very
             earth
             to
             tremble
             ;
             and
             continuing
             for
             two
             houres
             together
             ,
             made
             many
             a
             braue
             man
             to
             groane
             his
             last
             .
             The
             Imperialists
             shot
             diverse
             artificiall
             fire-workes
             ,
             and
             Granadoes
             also
             ;
             whereof
             some
             being
             old
             ,
             and
             their
             touch-holes
             rustie
             ,
             did
             not
             breake
             in
             the
             fail
             :
             so
             that
             having
             done
             no
             hurt
             ,
             they
             were
             taken
             vp
             whole
             afterwards
             .
             Tillyes
             Ordnance
             (
             whereof
             he
             had
             some
             very
             great
             peices
             )
             did
             most
             hurt
             vpon
             the
             Kings
             left
             wing
             ,
             where
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             commaunded
             .
          
           
             The
             thunder
             of
             the
             Canon
             about
             two
             a
             clocke
             gaue
             quite
             over
             .
             
             At
             which
             time
             the
             Count
             of
             Pappenheym
             with
             the
             Horse
             of
             his
             left
             wing
             ,
             giues
             the
             first
             charge
             vpon
             the
             Kings
             right
             wing
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             Adolphus
             of
             Holsteyn
             was
             the
             first
             that
             seconded
             the
             Horse
             ,
             
             with
             his
             Regiment
             of
             Foote
             :
             who
             ,
             whilest
             together
             with
             the
             Horse
             ,
             he
             wheeled
             too
             hastily
             about
             to
             recover
             the
             whole
             advantage
             of
             the
             wind
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             one
             poynt
             whereof
             the
             King
             had
             with
             much
             adoe
             gained
             :
             )
             both
             Horse
             and
             Foote
             were
             so
             farre
             advanced
             before
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             even
             parted
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             left
             wing
             .
             These
             having
             too
             rashly
             engaged
             themselues
             by
             the
             eares
             with
             the
             Kings
             Horse
             ,
             found
             themselues
             so
             galled
             by
             the
             Muskettiers
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Kings
             Horse-troupes
             were
             lyned
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             there
             little
             looked
             for
             :
             by
             reason
             the
             Muskettiers
             being
             our-commanded
             men
             could
             not
             at
             first
             be
             discerned
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             no
             Colours
             with
             them
             )
             that
             they
             were
             quickly
             made
             to
             get
             them
             further
             off
             .
             Traversing
             thereupon
             their
             ground
             about
             to
             the
             left
             hand
             ;
             and
             thrusting
             in
             betwixt
             the
             Kings
             right
             wing
             ,
             
             and
             the
             maine
             Battell
             ;
             they
             there
             fell
             fowle
             vpon
             the
             Reere
             of
             the
             Kings
             right
             wing
             ,
             where
             the
             Generall
             Bannier
             commaunded
             .
             After
             them
             ,
             the
             King
             immediately
             sent
             some
             able
             troupes
             ;
             which
             both
             vtterly
             separated
             them
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             and
             cloased
             them
             in
             withall
             :
             so
             that
             betwixt
             them
             and
             Bannier
             ;
             they
             were
             (
             as
             the
             Baron
             of
             Cronenberg
             writes
             )
             vtterly
             cut
             in
             peices
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Holsteyn
             receiving
             a
             shot
             in
             the
             knee
             ,
             
             was
             at
             that
             instant
             taken
             prisoner
             :
             of
             which
             wound
             he
             within
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             dyed
             at
             Eilenburg
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             Pappenheyms
             Foote
             being
             thus
             deprived
             of
             the
             most
             of
             their
             Horse
             ,
             and
             not
             succoured
             time
             enough
             by
             Tilly
             with
             his
             Battell
             ;
             was
             with
             the
             lesse
             trouble
             afterward
             defeated
             by
             the
             Kings
             Right
             wing
             .
             
             Here
             was
             Pappenheyms
             selfe
             wounded
             ;
             made
             to
             forsake
             the
             Feild
             ,
             and
             to
             leaue
             all
             his
             Ordnance
             behinde
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             fight
             perceiving
             the
             enemy
             to
             charge
             very
             hardly
             upon
             his
             men
             ;
             
             alighting
             (
             as
             
               Dan.
               Heinsius
            
             in
             his
             Panegyrick
             affirmes
             )
             from
             his
             horse
             ;
             prayes
             
             vpon
             his
             bended
             knees
             vnto
             God
             for
             the
             victory
             :
             imitating
             herein
             the
             godly
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             ,
             who
             did
             as
             much
             in
             a
             day
             of
             Battell
             .
          
           
             The
             Generall
             Tilly
             perceiving
             it
             to
             goe
             hard
             with
             his
             left
             wing
             ,
             
             drawes
             with
             his
             Battell
             from
             about
             the
             little
             Wood
             ;
             and
             downe
             the
             hill
             he
             comes
             .
             With
             him
             was
             the
             chiefe
             strength
             of
             the
             Foote
             ;
             old
             Souldiers
             the
             most
             of
             them
             :
             though
             never
             so
             well
             beaten
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             that
             day
             they
             were
             .
             Sixteen
             braue
             Regiments
             there
             were
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             those
             divided
             into
             foure
             great
             
               Spanish
               Brigades
            
             ;
             their
             Horsemen
             also
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             proudly
             prancing
             vpon
             their
             flancks
             .
             Right
             opposite
             vnto
             him
             ,
             was
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             with
             his
             left
             wing
             :
             vpon
             him
             therefore
             Generall
             Tilly
             instantly
             sets
             ;
             vpon
             him
             he
             twice
             or
             thrice
             charges
             with
             great
             bravery
             :
             which
             charges
             ,
             Horne
             with
             as
             much
             resolution
             both
             endures
             &
             returnes
             .
             Tilly
             at
             length
             finding
             himselfe
             shrewdly
             rubbed
             thereabouts
             with
             the
             lyning
             of
             the
             Swedish
             Horse-troupes
             ,
             and
             some
             smaller
             Drakes
             and
             Feild-peices
             withall
             :
             beginnes
             on
             the
             sudden
             to
             turne
             his
             whole
             order
             ;
             so
             that
             leaving
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Battell
             of
             Foote
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             of
             his
             Horse
             to
             hold
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             play
             :
             he
             converts
             all
             his
             fury
             vpon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
             With
             Tilly
             and
             his
             Battell
             ,
             
             did
             the
             Count
             of
             Furstenberg
             at
             the
             same
             time
             peice
             in
             ,
             with
             his
             left
             wing
             also
             :
             so
             that
             all
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxonies
             Armie
             (
             excepting
             some
             few
             of
             Arnheyms
             in
             the
             Right
             wing
             ,
             which
             stood
             next
             vnto
             the
             Swedens
             left
             wing
             :
             )
             were
             at
             once
             engaged
             .
             Two
             or
             three
             Charges
             the
             Saxons
             endured
             well
             enough
             ;
             but
             the
             westerly
             Winde
             carrying
             the
             smoake
             &
             dust
             full
             into
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             Tillyes
             weightie
             bodies
             of
             his
             
               Spanish
               Brigades
            
             ,
             falling
             too
             heavily
             vpon
             the
             new-levyed
             Saxons
             :
             and
             vpon
             the
             Dukes
             owne
             Guards
             especially
             (
             amongst
             which
             himselfe
             fought
             )
             that
             not
             able
             longer
             to
             endure
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             old
             
               Wallons
               ,
               Germanes
            
             ,
             and
             Burgundians
             ;
             they
             beginne
             to
             giue
             ground
             a
             little
             at
             the
             first
             :
             and
             to
             run
             quite
             away
             a
             little
             after
             .
             Furstenberg
             in
             like
             manner
             prest
             so
             hard
             vpon
             the
             Dukes
             left
             wing
             ;
             that
             they
             presently
             followed
             the
             example
             of
             their
             Countreymen
             ;
             
             and
             distrusting
             their
             Armes
             ,
             committed
             themselues
             as
             fast
             as
             could
             
             be
             vnto
             their
             heeles
             .
             Steynau
             a
             Saxon-Colonell
             of
             a
             Horse-Regiment
             ,
             was
             with
             foure
             Cornets
             there
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             Furstenberg
             ,
             who
             at
             last
             when
             his
             keepers
             beganne
             to
             be
             overthrowne
             ,
             apprehending
             the
             presentnesse
             of
             the
             advantage
             brake
             loose
             ,
             and
             assisted
             those
             of
             his
             owne
             side
             .
             And
             here
             was
             the
             Lord
             Bindauff
             Sergeant-Major
             Generall
             vnto
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             slaine
             ,
             before
             the
             Baron
             of
             Cronenbergs
             Regiment
             :
             as
             that
             Baron
             writeth
             .
             Thus
             the
             most
             of
             the
             Saxon
             Foote
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             their
             Horse
             ,
             were
             either
             slaine
             ,
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             or
             fled
             the
             Feild
             :
             leaving
             all
             their
             fayre
             Ordnance
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             enemy
             :
             who
             presently
             after
             ,
             beganne
             to
             turne
             those
             Peices
             vpon
             the
             Swedens
             .
             But
             as
             if
             it
             had
             not
             beene
             shame
             enough
             ,
             thus
             fowly
             to
             haue
             left
             the
             Feild
             ;
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             but
             they
             fell
             to
             pillage
             their
             owne
             Wagons
             by
             the
             way
             :
             that
             so
             they
             might
             at
             least
             seeme
             to
             be
             Conquerours
             ;
             in
             carrying
             home
             the
             Spoyles
             of
             the
             warres
             ,
             though
             not
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
          
           
             The
             Imperialists
             now
             seeing
             the
             Saxons
             fleeing
             ,
             
             cry
             ,
             
               Victoria
               ,
               victoria
               ,
               follow
               ,
               fellow
               ,
               follow
               :
            
             but
             the
             old
             Lad
             their
             Generall
             quickly
             countermaunded
             that
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Let
               them
               goe
               ,
               wee
               shall
               overtake
               them
               time
               enough
               :
               but
               let
               vs
               beate
               the
               Swedes
               too
               ,
               and
               then
               all
               Germany
               is
               our
               owne
               .
            
             But
             so
             good
             was
             this
             newes
             ,
             that
             some
             Posts
             are
             presently
             dispeeded
             away
             towards
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             welcome
             tydings
             of
             Victory
             :
             Some
             Cornets
             of
             the
             Saxons
             being
             there
             shewed
             ,
             and
             some
             scornefull
             and
             disgracefull
             words
             among
             ,
             being
             added
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             of
             the
             Saxons
             being
             thus
             rowted
             ;
             Arnheym
             (
             as
             t
             is
             sayd
             )
             still
             made
             good
             the
             place
             .
             With
             him
             ,
             were
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Dukes
             Horse
             ;
             and
             the
             best
             of
             them
             too
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             own
             Horse-guards
             ,
             that
             day
             commaunded
             by
             Leiftenant-Colonell
             Tauben
             ,
             a
             valiant
             Gentleman
             .
             Eight
             troupes
             he
             had
             besides
             ,
             of
             Duke
             William
             of
             Saxon-Altenburg
             :
             together
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Countrey-Gentlemens
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             owne
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             of
             these
             (
             as
             I
             sayd
             )
             had
             Tilly
             slipt
             by
             ,
             with
             a
             touch
             onely
             vpon
             them
             .
             Hereabouts
             fell
             there
             out
             a
             prettie
             encounter
             ,
             worthy
             not
             to
             be
             overpassed
             .
             
             Thus
             ▪
             A
             gallant
             Imperiall
             
             Cavalier
             perceiving
             a
             Saxon
             ,
             Rit-maister
             or
             Captaine
             of
             a
             troupe
             of
             Horse
             ,
             to
             behaue
             himselfe
             brauely
             in
             the
             head
             of
             his
             troupes
             ;
             presently
             putting
             spurres
             vnto
             his
             Horse
             and
             ryding
             vp
             vnto
             him
             ,
             bends
             his
             Pistoll
             vpon
             him
             ;
             and
             engages
             him
             in
             a
             single
             combate
             .
             The
             Saxon
             would
             not
             giue
             it
             off
             neyther
             :
             but
             there
             their
             Horses
             being
             shot
             vnder
             them
             ,
             too
             it
             on
             foote
             they
             goe
             with
             sword
             and
             pistoll
             .
             Both
             (
             to
             be
             briefe
             )
             are
             there
             slaine
             ;
             and
             both
             ,
             (
             as
             their
             destinies
             directed
             it
             )
             fell
             downe
             dead
             together
             ,
             one
             vpon
             another
             :
             and
             Death
             ,
             who
             having
             beene
             at
             so
             many
             Duells
             ,
             knowing
             himselfe
             now
             able
             enough
             to
             judge
             who
             had
             best
             done
             ;
             gaue
             the
             honour
             of
             it
             vnto
             the
             Saxon-Champion
             ,
             by
             laying
             him
             vppermost
             in
             the
             fall
             .
             And
             there
             still
             lay
             he
             vpon
             his
             enemy
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             meant
             to
             follow
             him
             into
             the
             next
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             with
             him
             there
             too
             :
             and
             even
             the
             pangs
             of
             death
             fluttering
             their
             armes
             about
             ,
             and
             their
             dying
             pulses
             punching
             one
             at
             another
             ;
             made
             that
             seeme
             like
             another
             combate
             .
             The
             losse
             of
             bloud
             having
             also
             made
             their
             faces
             look
             pale
             ;
             that
             colour
             of
             anger
             made
             a
             shew
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             vnappeased
             spirits
             had
             beene
             yet
             at
             it
             .
          
           
             While
             Tilly
             and
             Furstenberg
             were
             in
             action
             with
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             those
             Horse
             which
             he
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             sayd
             )
             left
             in
             fight
             with
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             ;
             came
             not
             so
             victoriously
             off
             from
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             as
             their
             Generall
             had
             done
             from
             the
             Saxons
             .
             This
             action
             ,
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             himselfe
             ,
             thus
             writes
             of
             .
             All
             their
             Horse
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             fell
             vpon
             my
             left
             wing
             ;
             
             who
             were
             soone
             dispersed
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             :
             and
             contrarily
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxonies
             Foote
             ,
             almost
             left
             the
             Feild
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             yet
             the
             enemy
             pursued
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             our
             left
             wing
             charged
             into
             their
             flanck
             ,
             and
             vpon
             their
             two
             troupes
             of
             Reserue
             :
             and
             in
             this
             posture
             we
             fought
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             lost
             many
             of
             our
             Horse
             .
             But
             finally
             after
             I
             had
             soundly
             charged
             the
             enemies
             Battell
             with
             that
             Regiment
             of
             the
             Gothish
             Horse
             ,
             which
             his
             Majestie
             sent
             me
             for
             assistance
             :
             together
             with
             the
             commaunded
             Muskettiers
             which
             had
             beene
             placed
             by
             the
             King
             in
             the
             left
             wing
             :
             the
             enemy
             beganne
             to
             grow
             thinne
             and
             to
             fall
             away
             ;
             whereupon
             their
             Battayle
             presently
             broke
             ;
             being
             all
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             excepting
             foure
             Regiments
             :
             who
             by
             
             reason
             of
             the
             smoake
             and
             dust
             were
             so
             shadowed
             from
             our
             sight
             ,
             that
             they
             saved
             themselues
             .
             Thus
             farre
             this
             conquering
             penne
             writeth
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             Horne
             thus
             overthrew
             ;
             were
             one
             or
             two
             perchance
             ,
             of
             those
             foure
             great
             Brigades
             belonging
             to
             Tillyes
             maine
             Battayle
             .
             So
             that
             there
             yet
             remaines
             the
             rest
             of
             them
             which
             were
             peiced
             in
             with
             Furstenbergs
             left
             wing
             ;
             whom
             we
             are
             next
             to
             enquire
             after
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Furstenberg
             having
             sorely
             raked
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             charged
             quite
             thorough
             them
             ;
             was
             with
             his
             owne
             Regiment
             thus
             in
             the
             heate
             of
             bloud
             and
             valour
             ,
             quite
             parted
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             owne
             wing
             .
             Supposing
             therefore
             his
             dayes
             worke
             to
             be
             done
             with
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             whom
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             men
             had
             put
             to
             flight
             :
             he
             with
             his
             owne
             Regiment
             of
             foote
             ,
             flyes
             amaine
             vpon
             the
             Swedens
             againe
             .
             
             It
             was
             the
             Reere
             of
             the
             left
             wing
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             next
             before
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             now
             chanced
             vpon
             .
             There
             did
             Colonell
             Hall
             ,
             a
             braue
             Gentleman
             Command
             .
             Hall
             having
             there
             a
             Regiment
             of
             twelue
             troupes
             of
             his
             owne
             Horse
             (
             whose
             place
             in
             the
             Mappe
             is
             at
             88.
             )
             Charges
             (
             sayes
             Chaimaries
             ;
             
             that
             was
             one
             of
             his
             Captaines
             in
             another
             Foote
             .
             Regiment
             that
             Hall
             had
             )
             into
             the
             Imperiall
             Foote
             ;
             and
             with
             not
             much
             labour
             ,
             cut
             them
             all
             in
             peices
             .
             And
             here
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             Count
             of
             Furstenberg
             was
             wounded
             :
             whence
             being
             carryed
             off
             sorely
             spoyled
             ,
             he
             was
             reported
             to
             haue
             beene
             slaine
             :
             but
             of
             that
             ,
             we
             are
             otherwise
             since
             enformed
             .
             Nor
             did
             Colonell
             Hall
             come
             off
             clearely
             with
             his
             victorie
             ;
             for
             by
             default
             of
             his
             brest-plate
             (
             which
             was
             not
             of
             full
             proofe
             )
             he
             was
             slaine
             by
             a
             Musket-Bullet
             vpon
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             It
             seemes
             that
             Hall
             had
             followed
             Furstenberg
             ,
             even
             vnto
             the
             poynt
             of
             the
             left
             wing
             of
             the
             Kings
             Armie
             :
             because
             that
             Chaimaries
             presently
             subjoynes
             ,
             That
             his
             Colonell
             (
             Hall
             )
             was
             seperated
             in
             this
             fight
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             excepting
             from
             the
             braue
             Cavalier
             Colonel
             Collenbach
             ;
             with
             whom
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             I
             was
             .
             Now
             Collenbachs
             place
             in
             the
             Battell
             ,
             the
             Mappe
             shewes
             to
             be
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             left
             wing
             :
             where
             he
             hath
             fiue
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             ,
             at
             the
             number
             57.
             and
             fiue
             more
             ,
             
             at
             the
             number
             59
             :
             So
             that
             Chaimaries
             place
             must
             needs
             be
             at
             the
             number
             58
             :
             where
             he
             was
             one
             of
             those
             Foote-Captaines
             that
             led
             those
             360.
             
             Muskettiers
             of
             Halls
             men
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             lyned
             Collenbachs
             Horse
             ,
             which
             were
             800.
             in
             number
             :
             in
             which
             very
             place
             ,
             Chaimaries
             sets
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             a
             Mappe
             of
             the
             Battell
             drawne
             by
             his
             owne
             hand
             ;
             which
             came
             over
             with
             his
             Letter
             .
             This
             enquirie
             helpes
             vs
             to
             know
             ,
             whereabouts
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Encounter
             at
             that
             time
             was
             :
             wherein
             you
             may
             satisfie
             your selfe
             ,
             by
             looking
             into
             the
             Mappe
             .
             No
             sooner
             were
             Furstenbergs
             Foote
             defeated
             ;
             but
             7000.
             or
             8000.
             of
             those
             Imperialists
             that
             had
             discomfited
             the
             Saxons
             ;
             were
             discovered
             vpon
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Saxons
             had
             beene
             lately
             Marshalled
             .
             The
             dust
             and
             smoake
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             vpon
             Collenbach
             ere
             he
             was
             aware
             :
             and
             yet
             as
             neere
             him
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             discerne
             their
             Colours
             ;
             he
             knew
             not
             whether
             they
             were
             friends
             or
             foes
             .
             The
             same
             doubt
             possesses
             the
             Imperialists
             also
             ;
             who
             being
             so
             neere
             Collenbach
             ,
             never
             offered
             so
             much
             as
             to
             charge
             him
             :
             imagining
             ,
             perchance
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             some
             of
             their
             owne
             maine
             Battaile
             ,
             which
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             had
             thereabouts
             of
             late
             defeated
             .
             At
             last
             (
             sayes
             Chaimaries
             )
             my
             minde
             gaue
             me
             that
             they
             were
             enemies
             ;
             yea
             I
             told
             Collenbach
             that
             they
             were
             not
             our
             men
             .
             And
             by
             this
             time
             had
             the
             enemy
             disc●rned
             vs
             too
             :
             whereupon
             turning
             two
             peices
             of
             Ordnance
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ;
             they
             let
             flie
             amongst
             vs.
             Iust
             at
             this
             time
             came
             the
             King
             ryding
             vp
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             crying
             to
             
               Collenbach
               ,
               Charge
               ,
               man
               ,
               a
               Gods
               name
               :
            
             whereupon
             his
             Majesties
             owne
             selfe
             led
             vs
             on
             against
             the
             enemy
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               he
               must
               finish
               the
               worke
               that
               wee
               had
               begunne
               :
               Collenbach
            
             thereupon
             advancing
             ,
             (
             and
             the
             King
             going
             away
             to
             looke
             to
             other
             places
             )
             is
             presently
             encountred
             with
             ten
             Cornets
             of
             Horse
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             first
             or
             second
             Charge
             ,
             slew
             all
             his
             Officers
             and
             Cornets
             ,
             that
             commaunded
             before
             foure
             of
             his
             troupes
             upon
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             his
             Regiment
             :
             
             yea
             the
             Colonell
             Collenbach
             himselfe
             was
             there
             shot
             dead
             vpon
             the
             place
             ;
             all
             his
             Horse
             of
             the
             foure
             troupes
             aforesayd
             ,
             fleeing
             thereupon
             .
             The
             Imperialists
             who
             had
             the
             smoake
             in
             their
             eyes
             ,
             discerned
             them
             not
             :
             
             but
             I
             (
             sayes
             Chaimaries
             )
             discerning
             the
             enemy
             ,
             commaunded
             all
             my
             Muskettiers
             to
             giue
             fire
             at
             once
             vpon
             them
             .
             
             They
             thereupon
             wheeling
             about
             to
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             were
             entertained
             by
             the
             other
             foure
             Cornets
             of
             Collenbachs
             Regiment
             :
             who
             gaue
             them
             so
             couragious
             a
             Charge
             ,
             that
             they
             draue
             them
             even
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             Leipsich
             .
             Thus
             much
             writes
             Chaimaries
             of
             the
             actions
             of
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Battell
             ,
             where
             himselfe
             served
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             having
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             sayd
             )
             set
             on
             Collenbach
             ;
             goes
             ,
             (
             like
             a
             noble
             Generall
             ,
             who
             thinkes
             it
             his
             office
             to
             see
             to
             all
             )
             to
             visite
             his
             three
             Brigades
             of
             Reserue
             in
             the
             Reere
             of
             the
             maine
             Battayle
             ;
             where
             the
             valiant
             Hebron
             commaunded
             .
             Bringing
             therefore
             some
             100.
             or
             more
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             of
             prisoners
             ,
             which
             himselfe
             with
             the
             right
             wing
             had
             before
             taken
             ▪
             he
             for
             the
             encouragement
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             makes
             a
             shew
             of
             them
             ;
             still
             crying
             *
             Allegremente
             as
             he
             rode
             along
             :
             vive
             ,
             cry
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             At
             which
             cheerefulnesse
             of
             his
             men
             the
             King
             very
             heartily
             laughing
             ;
             led
             them
             on
             towards
             those
             7.
             or
             8000.
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             not
             making
             a
             stand
             ,
             vntill
             he
             came
             within
             halfe
             Musket
             of
             them
             .
             These
             were
             part
             of
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             sayd
             ,
             had
             defeated
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
             Towards
             whom
             the
             King
             now
             ryding
             very
             neere
             ;
             comes
             backe
             vnto
             his
             men
             with
             newes
             ,
             
               That
               he
               saw
               the
               Burgundian
               Crosse
               .
            
             Sending
             therefore
             the
             Baron
             Dyvell
             vnto
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hebron
            
             to
             commaund
             him
             to
             fall
             on
             with
             his
             three
             Brigades
             of
             Reserue
             ;
             himselfe
             hasts
             away
             to
             the
             neerest
             part
             of
             the
             maine
             Battaile
             ,
             where
             Colonell
             Winckle
             with
             the
             Bl●w
             Regiment
             stood
             ,
             to
             send
             him
             to
             ayde
             Hebron
             also
             .
             Scarcely
             had
             this
             braue
             Baron
             Dyvell
             delivered
             the
             Kings
             message
             ;
             
             but
             he
             was
             shot
             starke
             dead
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             gone
             a
             little
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             even
             before
             Hebrons
             eyes
             ,
             and
             feete
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             .
             Vpon
             this
             command
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hebron
            
             with
             the
             middlemost
             of
             the
             three
             Brigades
             ,
             
             and
             Colonell
             Vitzthimb
             with
             his
             other
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ;
             moved
             forward
             towards
             the
             enemy
             .
             But
             the
             young
             Count
             of
             Turne
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             third
             and
             right
             hand
             Brigade
             (
             which
             was
             the
             furthest
             from
             the
             danger
             )
             he
             (
             as
             I
             am
             enformed
             )
             stirred
             not
             .
             
             Whether
             he
             misunderstood
             the
             message
             ,
             or
             what
             els
             should
             be
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             .
             Thus
             much
             onely
             can
             I
             enforme
             my
             Reader
             ;
             that
             he
             is
             not
             sonne
             to
             the
             braue
             old
             Bohemian
             Count
             of
             Turne
             ,
             nor
             like
             vnto
             him
             .
             On
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hebrons
            
             Brigade
             ,
             was
             the
             valourous
             Scottish
             Colonell
             Lumsdell
             :
             who
             with
             the
             Lord
             Reayes
             men
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             ,
             helpt
             to
             make
             up
             Hebrons
             Brigade
             complete
             :
             the
             most
             of
             the
             other
             part
             of
             it
             (
             of
             Sir
             Iohns
             owne
             Regiment
             )
             being
             of
             the
             Germane
             Nation
             .
             On
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Lumsdell
             againe
             ,
             had
             the
             King
             caused
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             with
             his
             chosen
             or
             outcommaunded
             Muskettiers
             ,
             also
             to
             fall
             on
             .
             The
             first
             of
             Lumsdells
             Muskettiers
             ,
             were
             led
             on
             by
             his
             Lieutenant
             Colonell
             Muschamp
             ,
             our
             daring
             and
             valiant
             Countryman
             :
             who
             with
             much
             courtesie
             related
             this
             whole
             passage
             ,
             thus
             vnto
             mee
             .
             First
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             giving
             fire
             vnto
             three
             little
             Feild-peices
             that
             I
             had
             before
             me
             ,
             I
             suffered
             not
             my
             Muskettiers
             to
             giue
             their
             volleyes
             ,
             till
             I
             came
             within
             Pistoll-shot
             of
             the
             enemy
             :
             at
             which
             time
             I
             gaue
             order
             to
             the
             three
             first
             rancks
             to
             discharge
             at
             once
             ;
             and
             after
             them
             the
             other
             three
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             we
             fell
             pell
             mell
             into
             their
             rancks
             ,
             knocking
             them
             downe
             with
             the
             stocke
             of
             the
             Musket
             ,
             and
             our
             swords
             .
             The
             enemy
             ,
             notwithstanding
             wee
             were
             alreadie
             within
             their
             ranckes
             ,
             gaue
             vs
             two
             or
             three
             Salvees
             with
             their
             Muskets
             :
             and
             at
             our
             first
             falling
             on
             ,
             foure
             gallant
             troupes
             of
             Curiassiers
             advancing
             themselues
             before
             their
             owne
             foote
             ,
             and
             comming
             close
             vp
             to
             the
             head
             of
             our
             Pikes
             ;
             at
             one
             volley
             or
             two
             of
             their
             Pistolls
             ,
             shot
             all
             the
             Scottish
             Ancients
             dead
             vpon
             the
             place
             ;
             
             So
             that
             strange
             it
             was
             to
             see
             ,
             how
             so
             many
             Colours
             fell
             at
             one
             instant
             into
             the
             feild
             .
             And
             our
             men
             ,
             I
             thinke
             ,
             payd
             theirs
             as
             wel●
             home
             againe
             .
          
           
             A
             braue
             Commaunder
             of
             theirs
             ,
             all
             in
             scarlet
             and
             gold-lace
             there
             was
             right
             before
             vs
             ;
             whom
             we
             might
             discerne
             to
             lay
             on
             vpon
             his
             owne
             mens
             pates
             and
             shoulders
             ;
             to
             cut
             and
             slash
             divers
             of
             them
             with
             his
             sword
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             come
             on
             vpon
             vs.
             This
             Gentleman
             maintained
             the
             fight
             a
             full
             houre
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             against
             vs
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             slaine
             ,
             wee
             might
             perceiue
             their
             Pikes
             and
             Colours
             to
             topple
             downe
             ,
             to
             
             tumble
             and
             fall
             crosse
             one
             over
             another
             :
             
             whereupon
             all
             his
             men
             beginning
             to
             flee
             ,
             wee
             had
             the
             pursuite
             of
             them
             ,
             even
             vntill
             the
             night
             parted
             vs.
             Few
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             Officers
             and
             Commanders
             escaped
             either
             killing
             or
             spoyling
             ;
             as
             one
             Captaine
             Onyon
             an
             English-man
             (
             who
             had
             the
             leading
             that
             day
             of
             1000.
             
             Muskettiers
             on
             the
             Emperours
             side
             ,
             )
             affirmed
             .
             Onyon
             himselfe
             was
             thrice
             shot
             the
             same
             day
             ;
             taken
             and
             carried
             prisoner
             into
             Leipsich
             :
             where
             he
             afterwards
             related
             this
             vnto
             Lieutenant
             Colonell
             Muschamp
             :
             to
             which
             Lieutenant-Colonels
             courtesie
             for
             my
             vnderstanding
             of
             this
             part
             of
             the
             service
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             (
             wherein
             himselfe
             was
             a
             principall
             Leader
             )
             the
             Readers
             are
             beholding
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hepburn
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             ,
             Colonell
             Vitzthimb
             ,
             and
             Colonell
             Lumsdell
             with
             their
             foote
             ;
             and
             the
             Bohemian
             Colonells
             Schaffman
             and
             Cochtitsky
             with
             their
             horse
             ;
             all
             wheeling
             about
             in
             manner
             of
             an
             halfe
             moone
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             second
             Mappe
             shewes
             you
             ,
             )
             so
             well
             at
             the
             same
             time
             plyed
             their
             businesse
             ;
             charged
             with
             so
             much
             bravery
             and
             resolution
             at
             first
             ;
             and
             maintained
             the
             fight
             with
             so
             much
             courage
             and
             manhood
             to
             the
             last
             ;
             that
             in
             this
             part
             also
             ,
             though
             the
             Imperialists
             behaved
             themselues
             right
             valiantly
             ;
             yet
             were
             they
             forced
             to
             yeeld
             vnto
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             places
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             their
             fellowes
             had
             done
             before
             them
             .
             For
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Arnheym
             with
             his
             Saxon-horse
             fell
             so
             resolutely
             on
             vpon
             their
             Reere
             ,
             and
             the
             Scottish
             and
             Germane
             foote
             ,
             vpon
             their
             Van
             ;
             and
             those
             other
             troupes
             which
             the
             King
             sent
             in
             from
             the
             left
             wing
             and
             maine
             Battayle
             ,
             vpon
             their
             flanck
             :
             that
             the
             remainder
             of
             Tillyes
             great
             Spanish
             Brigades
             ,
             and
             of
             Furstenbergs
             left
             wing
             ,
             were
             gotten
             into
             a
             Toyle
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ;
             and
             so
             jumbled
             and
             jolled
             together
             ,
             that
             wanting
             roome
             to
             fight
             and
             order
             themselues
             to
             their
             best
             advantage
             in
             ;
             
             they
             were
             miserably
             cut
             in
             peices
             ,
             put
             to
             as
             great
             a
             slaughter
             themselues
             ,
             as
             they
             before
             had
             made
             among
             the
             Saxons
             .
             Nor
             was
             there
             a
             greater
             fell
             of
             men
             ,
             any
             wherethat
             day
             made
             throughout
             the
             Armie
             ,
             nor
             any
             peice
             of
             the
             service
             ,
             better
             on
             both
             sides
             maintained
             .
             And
             here
             (
             I
             suppose
             )
             was
             that
             famous
             stratagem
             put
             in
             practise
             by
             the
             Muskettiers
             ;
             who
             all
             on
             the
             sudden
             
             doubling
             of
             their
             rancks
             ,
             making
             their
             Files
             then
             but
             three
             deepe
             :
             and
             the
             first
             ranck
             ,
             falling
             vpon
             their
             knees
             ,
             the
             second
             stooping
             forward
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             standing
             vpright
             ;
             and
             all
             giving
             fire
             together
             ▪
             they
             powred
             so
             much
             leade
             in
             at
             once
             amongst
             the
             enemies
             ,
             that
             their
             rancks
             were
             much
             broken
             by
             it
             *
             .
             Arnheym
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             with
             his
             Saxon-horse
             ,
             did
             much
             execution
             vpon
             the
             enemies
             foote
             :
             who
             had
             few
             or
             no
             Horse
             at
             this
             time
             and
             in
             this
             place
             left
             ,
             to
             oppose
             against
             him
             .
             And
             here
             by
             all
             probabilitie
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Generall
             Tilly
             received
             his
             wounds
             :
             and
             was
             supposed
             (
             though
             vnknowne
             )
             to
             haue
             been
             prisoner
             for
             a
             while
             vnto
             the
             Kings
             Armie
             .
             But
             this
             I
             cannot
             affirme
             .
          
           
             Among
             other
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             that
             fought
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             in
             this
             very
             place
             ;
             these
             three
             I
             finde
             particular
             mention
             of
             .
             The
             Earle
             of
             Schomberg
             ,
             that
             day
             Generall
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ;
             the
             Baron
             of
             Cronenberg
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             Baumgarten
             :
             so
             that
             these
             surely
             ,
             were
             none
             of
             the
             meanest
             troupes
             ,
             that
             were
             led
             by
             such
             honourable
             personages
             .
             Something
             also
             of
             what
             was
             here
             done
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ;
             we
             may
             learne
             by
             the
             sayd
             valiant
             Baron
             of
             Cronenbergs
             Letter
             .
             In
             foure
             houres
             (
             sayth
             Cronenberg
             )
             I
             charged
             the
             enemy
             foure
             times
             with
             my
             Regiment
             :
             judge
             you
             whether
             we
             were
             not
             at
             hot
             service
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             I
             verily
             beleeved
             that
             I
             had
             defeated
             my
             enemy
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             victory
             was
             ours
             :
             I
             not
             knowing
             that
             our
             left
             wing
             was
             so
             miserably
             defeated
             .
             And
             this
             mistake
             was
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             smoake
             ;
             for
             we
             could
             not
             possibly
             see
             aboue
             foure
             paces
             before
             vs.
             The
             enemy
             had
             possessed
             themselues
             of
             the
             place
             whereon
             our
             left
             wing
             was
             defeated
             :
             I
             then
             went
             vp
             into
             the
             very
             face
             of
             them
             ,
             even
             in
             that
             quarter
             where
             they
             brought
             many
             fresh
             Cornets
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             Regiments
             of
             foote
             to
             charge
             me
             .
             The
             whole
             Armie
             doth
             know
             ,
             yea
             and
             our
             Generall
             himselfe
             will
             witnesse
             it
             ,
             that
             but
             for
             me
             ,
             our
             Generall
             had
             beene
             lost
             :
             whom
             I
             perceiving
             grievously
             hurt
             ,
             
             carryed
             safely
             off
             in
             despight
             of
             all
             the
             enemies
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             that
             day
             serving
             on
             the
             Emperours
             side
             ,
             who
             behaved
             himselfe
             like
             a
             Lyon
             :
             who
             when
             all
             was
             lost
             ,
             came
             with
             our
             Generall
             ,
             and
             two
             or
             three
             
             Horsemen
             onely
             in
             his
             company
             ,
             into
             my
             Regiment
             ,
             I
             being
             then
             in
             full
             battell
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             writes
             the
             Baron
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             modestly
             :
             for
             from
             other
             hands
             wee
             haue
             also
             received
             it
             ,
             how
             that
             when
             
               Rodolph
               Maximilian
            
             Duke
             of
             Saxon-Lawenburg
             ,
             
             had
             by
             his
             valour
             and
             hardinesse
             rescued
             and
             fetcht
             off
             his
             Generall
             ;
             that
             the
             valiant
             Cronenberg
             carried
             them
             both
             out
             of
             the
             feild
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             now
             flying
             troupes
             .
          
           
             Thus
             by
             knowing
             of
             Cronenbergs
             place
             ;
             we
             finde
             where
             the
             Generall
             Tilly
             at
             this
             time
             was
             :
             and
             that
             it
             was
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hebron
            
             that
             overthrew
             him
             .
             For
             this
             valour
             and
             faithfulnesse
             to
             their
             Generall
             ,
             was
             the
             Baron
             Cronenberg
             much
             honored
             :
             and
             the
             Duke
             afterwards
             entrusted
             with
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             key
             of
             Bavaria
             ;
             the
             Towne
             of
             Donawaert
             I
             meane
             :
             from
             whence
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             did
             of
             late
             dayes
             beate
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             set
             on
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hebron
            
             vpon
             Tilly
             ;
             
             and
             returned
             by
             this
             time
             to
             his
             owne
             Right
             wing
             ;
             presently
             advances
             forward
             with
             that
             towards
             the
             wood
             vpon
             the
             hill
             ,
             which
             Tilly
             had
             before
             appoynted
             for
             the
             Retreate
             of
             his
             men
             :
             because
             that
             hereabouts
             some
             Regiments
             had
             all
             this
             while
             stayed
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             had
             beene
             rowted
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             had
             hitherto
             resorted
             ;
             here
             to
             r'allee
             and
             conjoyne
             themselues
             together
             againe
             .
             To
             conjoyne
             themselues
             together
             I
             say
             :
             for
             whereas
             I
             finde
             foure
             of
             these
             Regiments
             now
             gotten
             about
             the
             Wood
             ,
             to
             be
             those
             of
             
               Goies
               ,
               Blanckhart
               ,
               Chesui
               ,
               Balderon
            
             and
             Diderichsteyn
             ,
             (
             which
             last
             two
             made
             vp
             one
             Regiment
             :
             )
             any
             man
             may
             by
             the
             numbers
             in
             the
             Mappe
             perceiue
             ,
             that
             these
             foure
             were
             placed
             very
             farre
             asunder
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Battell
             :
             even
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             numbers
             8
             ,
             12
             ,
             15
             ,
             and
             19
             ,
             are
             one
             from
             another
             .
             And
             this
             is
             an
             argument
             of
             the
             great
             confusion
             they
             had
             beene
             put
             vnto
             in
             the
             battell
             ;
             as
             others
             likewise
             had
             beene
             in
             the
             former
             fight
             ,
             which
             Tillies
             selfe
             had
             made
             :
             where
             Baumgartens
             Regiment
             which
             had
             beene
             at
             first
             marshalled
             neere
             the
             very
             end
             of
             the
             left
             wing
             ,
             at
             the
             number
             4
             ;
             was
             now
             conjoyned
             with
             Schomberg
             and
             Cronenberg
             ,
             whose
             first
             place
             was
             in
             the
             further
             end
             of
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             at
             the
             numbers
             26
             ,
             and
             27
             :
             and
             both
             these
             from
             
             the
             ends
             of
             both
             wings
             ,
             conjoyned
             with
             Tilly
             ,
             in
             the
             middleward
             or
             mayn-battayle
             .
             But
             to
             the
             story
             .
             The
             King
             now-in
             person
             setting
             vpon
             these
             new
             revnited
             forces
             ,
             with
             such
             courage
             and
             successe
             charges
             in
             vpon
             them
             ;
             that
             at
             the
             first
             onset
             cutting
             in
             peices
             those
             troups
             that
             had
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             then
             turning
             the
             Canon
             vpon
             the
             residue
             :
             he
             had
             the
             slaughter
             of
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             rowting
             of
             as
             many
             more
             .
             Yet
             all
             fled
             not
             :
             for
             the
             
               Goiesish
               ,
               Blanckhartish
               ,
               Chesuish
            
             ,
             and
             Balderonish
             Regiments
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             stood
             to
             their
             Armes
             brauely
             .
             Old
             Lads
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             experienced
             Souldiers
             too
             ;
             such
             as
             feared
             not
             an
             enemy
             with
             an
             iron
             face
             ,
             and
             that
             cared
             not
             for
             a
             halfepenny
             chop
             in
             their
             owne
             flesh
             .
             These
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             prayse
             (
             as
             the
             Kings
             owne
             description
             of
             the
             Battell
             sayes
             )
             made
             good
             the
             wood
             for
             a
             long
             time
             against
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             killd
             him
             a
             many
             of
             braue
             fellowes
             .
             
             Nor
             would
             they
             budge
             a
             foote
             ;
             for
             notwithstanding
             they
             were
             now
             desperate
             and
             out
             of
             hope
             to
             be
             eyther
             seconded
             or
             fetcht
             off
             ,
             (
             all
             their
             Armie
             being
             by
             this
             time
             overthrowne
             ,
             and
             they
             knwoing
             of
             it
             )
             yet
             did
             they
             fight
             it
             out
             almost
             to
             the
             last
             man
             :
             a
             few
             of
             them
             onely
             (
             whom
             it
             had
             beene
             pittie
             to
             haue
             killed
             )
             retrying
             themselues
             when
             no
             more
             could
             be
             done
             ;
             vnder
             the
             benefit
             of
             a
             mixed
             Cloud
             ,
             of
             smoake
             ,
             and
             dust
             ,
             and
             darkenesse
             .
             For
             by
             this
             time
             it
             was
             neere
             vpon
             seaven
             a
             clocke
             at
             night
             :
             by
             which
             houre
             the
             Imperiall
             Army
             every
             where
             was
             altogether
             in
             disorder
             ,
             flight
             ,
             and
             confusion
             .
          
           
             Thus
             after
             fiue
             houres
             hard
             fight
             ,
             
             the
             victory
             fell
             vnto
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             :
             whose
             Horsemen
             so
             long
             continued
             the
             chase
             ;
             vntill
             the
             darknesse
             made
             it
             dangerous
             to
             pursue
             the
             enemy
             any
             further
             .
             The
             Tillians
             fled
             every
             way
             ;
             some
             to
             Leipsich
             ;
             others
             to
             Eilenburg
             ,
             and
             the
             Townes
             thereabouts
             ;
             and
             others
             towards
             Hall
             :
             every
             man
             glad
             to
             hide
             his
             head
             any
             where
             .
             The
             joyfull
             retreate
             being
             sounded
             thereupon
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Armie
             ,
             as
             Maisters
             of
             the
             Feild
             ,
             kept
             their
             possession
             of
             it
             ;
             though
             but
             by
             lying
             vpon
             the
             bare
             ground
             ,
             and
             vnder
             the
             blew
             Skyes
             for
             that
             night
             .
             Conquerours
             ,
             surely
             ,
             had
             beene
             worthy
             of
             a
             better
             harbourough
             ;
             but
             the
             vniversall
             
             joy
             ,
             suffered
             no
             man
             (
             but
             the
             wounded
             )
             to
             complaine
             of
             the
             want
             of
             a
             featherbed
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             was
             the
             chace
             begunne
             againe
             ;
             
             when
             the
             over-taken
             enemies
             ,
             wanting
             eyther
             Leaders
             ,
             or
             Armes
             ,
             or
             hearts
             ;
             must
             suffer
             the
             Law
             of
             Armes
             to
             passe
             vpon
             them
             :
             eyther
             to
             begge
             quarter
             ,
             or
             endure
             the
             slaughter
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             was
             the
             end
             of
             that
             formidable
             Armie
             of
             his
             Imperiall
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Catholike
               Leaguers
            
             ;
             which
             for
             eleven
             yeares
             together
             before
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             had
             given
             the
             Law
             vnto
             all
             Germany
             ,
             had
             made
             the
             name
             of
             Tilly
             so
             renowned
             .
             All
             the
             ill-gotten
             wealth
             ,
             and
             fore-gotten
             glory
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             in
             poore
             fiue
             houres
             space
             ,
             (
             such
             is
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             warres
             )
             now
             quite
             lost
             and
             confounded
             .
             This
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             was
             the
             end
             of
             it
             .
             Nine
             or
             10000.
             men
             ,
             were
             left
             dead
             in
             the
             field
             and
             chase
             ;
             many
             thousands
             sorely
             wounded
             ;
             whereof
             some
             shortly
             after
             dyed
             ,
             and
             others
             thereby
             vtterly
             made
             vnserviceable
             :
             Diverse
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ;
             and
             6000.
             forsaking
             the
             side
             ,
             tooke
             oath
             and
             pay
             ,
             for
             the
             Kings
             service
             ;
             not
             a
             few
             ,
             besides
             ,
             running
             quite
             away
             ,
             and
             never
             more
             returning
             to
             their
             Colours
             .
          
           
             Thus
             of
             44000.
             marching
             men
             ,
             Tilly
             never
             came
             to
             Muster
             16000.
             againe
             :
             perchance
             not
             so
             many
             ;
             yea
             perhaps
             not
             halfe
             so
             many
             of
             the
             selfe
             same
             men
             ;
             at
             leastwise
             not
             halfe
             so
             many
             of
             the
             Foote
             ;
             who
             could
             not
             so
             fast
             followe
             their
             fleeing
             Generall
             ,
             towards
             the
             Weser
             .
             The
             King
             this
             morning
             marching
             towards
             Leipsich
             ;
             there
             seased
             vpon
             the
             enemies
             whole
             standing
             Camp.
             Here
             were
             found
             full
             3000.
             
             Wagons
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             baggage
             ,
             tents
             ,
             and
             pavilions
             :
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Cattle
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             Oxen
             ,
             Sheepe
             ,
             Asses
             ,
             Poultrie
             ,
             Bread
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             meate
             vpon
             the
             Spits
             ,
             with
             other
             necessary
             provisions
             :
             much
             costly
             stuffe
             ,
             with
             some
             gold
             and
             silver
             ;
             both
             in
             vessell
             and
             readie
             money
             .
             There
             were
             many
             aboue
             100.
             
             Ensignes
             and
             Cornets
             brought
             vnto
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             14.
             great
             peices
             of
             halfe
             Curtoes
             ,
             or
             Demicanon
             ;
             and
             16.
             smaller
             feild-peices
             ,
             of
             8.
             or
             10.
             pound
             ball
             :
             some
             whereof
             had
             the
             Armes
             of
             the
             Emperour
             vpon
             them
             ;
             others
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             of
             Wallensteyn
             ,
             the
             Palsgraue
             ,
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenbnrg
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswicke
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             And
             thus
             haue
             we
             told
             you
             something
             of
             what
             was
             done
             in
             every
             part
             of
             the
             Battayle
             .
             The
             foure
             great
             Brigades
             of
             Foote
             in
             the
             Van
             of
             the
             Kings
             mayn
             Battayle
             ,
             were
             thought
             too
             strong
             to
             be
             medled
             withall
             ;
             the
             Imperialists
             therefore
             never
             fell
             on
             there
             .
             Nor
             did
             any
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             of
             their
             after-troupes
             ,
             (
             those
             I
             meane
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Battayle
             and
             the
             Reserues
             of
             it
             )
             once
             moove
             :
             onely
             the
             King
             commaunded
             some
             troupes
             to
             goe
             and
             ayde
             Hebron
             once
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Count
             of
             Thurne
             stirre
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             further
             end
             of
             Banniers
             people
             medled
             withall
             ;
             els
             the
             whole
             Armie
             was
             in
             action
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             lost
             but
             *
             700.
             men
             (
             as
             Gallobelgious
             reports
             )
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             2000.
             
             The
             men
             of
             note
             slaine
             on
             the
             Kings
             side
             ,
             
             were
             the
             gallant
             Baron
             
               Dyvell
               ,
               Hall
               ,
               Collenbach
            
             ,
             and
             Corville
             ,
             all
             Colonells
             .
             Slaine
             on
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxonyes
             part
             ,
             Sergeant-Major-Generall
             *
             Bindhauff
             ,
             Colonell
             Starschedel
             :
             with
             diverse
             other
             Officers
             and
             Captaines
             ,
             both
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foote
             .
          
           
             On
             Tillyes
             side
             ,
             these
             great
             personages
             slaine
             ;
             Adolphus
             ,
             Duke
             of
             
               Holsteyn
               ,
               Otho
               Fredericke
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             Schomberg
             ,
             that
             day
             Generall
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ;
             
               Theodore
               Othmar
            
             of
             Erwitte
             ,
             Sergeant-Major-Generall
             of
             the
             Armie
             ;
             the
             Lord
             Baumgarten
             ,
             Baron
             of
             Grotte
             ;
             together
             with
             
               Coloredo
               ,
               Gallas
               ,
               Wallensteyn
            
             ,
             
             Lobell
             ,
             and
             Zabilli
             ,
             all
             Colonells
             :
             with
             diverse
             other
             Lieutenant-Colonells
             ,
             Sergeant-Majors
             ,
             Rit-maisters
             ,
             and
             Captaines
             ;
             slaine
             eyther
             vpon
             the
             place
             ,
             or
             dying
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             or
             their
             wounds
             .
             Taken
             prisoners
             ,
             the
             Generall-Adjutant
             Zinzindorff
             ;
             the
             two
             Imperiall
             Comissaries-Generall
             ,
             Walmerde
             and
             Graff
             ;
             with
             
               Coronino
               ,
               Blackhart
               ,
               Barcelli
               ,
               Kratz
               ,
               Hazelung
               ,
               Larme
               ,
               Klinzi
               ,
            
             and
             Winckleman
             ,
             all
             Colonells
             :
             together
             with
             Bernard
             ,
             that
             was
             Secretary
             and
             Treasurer
             vnto
             Tilly
             ;
             diverse
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             some
             Iesuites
             ;
             who
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             came
             thither
             to
             blesse
             the
             Armie
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             was
             as
             complete
             a
             victory
             ,
             
             as
             possibly
             could
             be
             gotten
             .
             Not
             stolen
             by
             night
             ;
             which
             Alexander
             scorned
             :
             but
             without
             stratageme
             ,
             by
             fine
             force
             and
             true
             prowesse
             ,
             atchieved
             in
             the
             broad
             day-light
             ,
             betwixt
             twelue
             and
             seaven
             in
             the
             afternoone
             .
             No
             advantage
             of
             place
             to
             giue
             it
             away
             :
             
             it
             was
             vpon
             a
             fayre
             levell
             ,
             and
             in
             Campagnia
             .
             No
             casuall
             advantage
             but
             was
             against
             the
             King
             :
             the
             winde
             ,
             the
             wood
             ,
             and
             the
             higher
             ground
             ,
             all
             on
             the
             enemies
             side
             .
             No
             advantage
             in
             numbers
             ,
             or
             reputations
             of
             men
             ,
             neyther
             ;
             Tillyes
             were
             the
             more
             ,
             the
             older
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             their
             Armie
             by
             themselues
             accounted
             Invincible
             .
             Nay
             ,
             one
             disadvantage
             the
             King
             had
             ,
             as
             great
             as
             possibly
             almost
             could
             be
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             in
             sight
             ,
             not
             onely
             a
             wonderfull
             encouragement
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             but
             a
             most
             mayne
             weakning
             of
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             ,
             and
             an
             evident
             disheartning
             to
             the
             rest
             :
             for
             seeing
             t
             is
             the
             Eye
             that
             is
             first
             overcome
             in
             any
             battell
             ,
             if
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Saxons
             defeate
             would
             haue
             discouraged
             the
             Swedens
             ;
             that
             had
             given
             a
             sore
             onset
             to
             the
             victory
             .
             So
             that
             all
             the
             advantages
             lay
             on
             the
             enemies
             side
             ;
             and
             the
             disadvantages
             on
             the
             Kings
             .
             But
             yet
             even
             thus
             can
             the
             
               Lord
               of
               Hoasts
            
             giue
             away
             the
             victory
             .
          
           
             Tillyes
             manly
             heart
             ,
             
             t
             is
             sayd
             ,
             could
             not
             refraine
             his
             teares
             ,
             when
             hee
             saw
             his
             braue
             old
             Souldiers
             thus
             going
             to
             ruine
             .
             The
             whole
             fault
             ,
             he
             layd
             vpon
             the
             Crabats
             &
             Imperiall
             horse
             :
             who
             after
             a
             few
             hard
             charges
             ,
             cowardly
             ranne
             away
             ,
             and
             never
             made
             head
             againe
             .
             No
             Generall
             could
             haue
             done
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             valiant
             Tilly
             that
             day
             did
             ;
             nor
             would
             any
             wise
             man
             (
             that
             were
             no
             more
             than
             truely
             valourous
             )
             haue
             stood
             one
             minute
             longer
             vpon
             the
             place
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Generall
             Tilly
             ranne
             away
             .
             But
             
               there
               is
               no
               Battell
               against
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             So
             that
             this
             old
             Conquerour
             ,
             still
             vsed
             to
             see
             the
             backs
             of
             his
             enemies
             ;
             is
             now
             glad
             to
             shew
             them
             his
             owne
             heeles
             :
             and
             thus
             wounded
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             to
             flee
             that
             night
             towards
             Hall
             ,
             seven
             Dutch
             myles
             from
             the
             place
             of
             Battell
             .
             Hither
             did
             the
             Earles
             of
             Furstenberg
             ,
             and
             Pappenheym
             ,
             both
             sorely
             wounded
             ,
             also
             come
             vnto
             him
             :
             
             where
             having
             dressed
             their
             wounds
             ,
             the
             two
             Ea●les
             the
             next
             day
             fled
             away
             in
             a
             hackney
             Coach
             ,
             hyred
             at
             Hall
             ,
             and
             Tilly
             by
             himselfe
             in
             a
             Horse-litter
             :
             all
             taking
             their
             way
             towards
             Ascherleben
             and
             Halberstadt
             first
             ;
             and
             thence
             onwards
             towards
             the
             River
             of
             Weser
             ;
             where
             the
             Emperour
             had
             given
             him
             some
             Lands
             ;
             and
             whereabouts
             he
             had
             formerly
             beene
             ,
             when
             he
             first
             advanced
             against
             the
             King
             of
             
             
               Sweden
               .
               Tilly
            
             had
             in
             the
             fight
             received
             two
             (
             some
             say
             ,
             three
             )
             severall
             wounds
             vpon
             his
             body
             ;
             besides
             a
             shrewd
             brush
             or
             counterbuff
             with
             the
             stock
             of
             a
             Musket
             given
             him
             by
             a
             common
             Souldier
             ;
             which
             being
             aymed
             full
             at
             his
             head
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             old
             man
             bare
             off
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             with
             his
             feeble
             arme
             ;
             yet
             so
             rudely
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             did
             it
             light
             vpon
             the
             side
             of
             his
             necke
             ,
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             arme
             ,
             that
             the
             poore
             man
             complained
             more
             of
             that
             blow
             ,
             than
             of
             any
             of
             his
             other
             wounds
             .
             
             The
             Souldier
             that
             reacht
             it
             him
             ,
             was
             immediately
             beaten
             downe
             dead
             vpon
             the
             place
             :
             that
             so
             meane
             a
             man
             might
             never
             liue
             to
             glory
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             done
             to
             the
             gallant
             Generall
             Tilly.
             Sure
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Tilly
             had
             his
             wounds
             dressed
             by
             the
             Towne-Barber
             of
             Hall
             :
             
             and
             a
             report
             was
             raysed
             vpon
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             fellow
             should
             haue
             afterwards
             discovered
             vnto
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             his
             comming
             vnto
             Hall
             ,
             that
             Tillyes
             bodie
             was
             as
             hard
             as
             the
             wall
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             hard-shot
             ,
             or
             shot-free
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Bullets
             had
             not
             peirced
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             made
             bruises
             rather
             in
             it
             :
             and
             that
             to
             his
             horrible
             torture
             ,
             he
             was
             faine
             to
             endure
             the
             cutting
             out
             of
             the
             bruised
             flesh
             ,
             vnto
             the
             very
             hard
             bone
             .
             Indeede
             thus
             much
             haue
             I
             seene
             in
             a
             High-Dutch
             printed
             Relation
             ,
             
               That
               Tillyes
               wounds
               did
               not
               peirce
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             But
             this
             (
             in
             charitie
             )
             had
             I
             rather
             ascribe
             vnto
             his
             bruise
             ,
             than
             vnto
             the
             Pistoll-shots
             that
             he
             received
             :
             or
             rather
             ,
             that
             the
             report
             was
             raised
             vpon
             some
             misprision
             or
             misunderstanding
             of
             the
             Barbers
             words
             .
             Very
             loath
             I
             am
             to
             leaue
             so
             base
             an
             imputation
             vpon
             so
             honourable
             a
             Commaunder
             ;
             as
             to
             owe
             his
             life
             ,
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             vnto
             a
             devilish
             inchantment
             :
             which
             is
             practised
             by
             none
             ,
             but
             the
             reprobate
             raskalitie
             of
             the
             Armie
             ;
             such
             as
             the
             meanest
             common
             Souldier
             that
             respects
             his
             credite
             ,
             but
             will
             scorne
             to
             keepe
             company
             withall
             .
             A
             common
             practise
             ,
             indeede
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             Germany
             :
             which
             you
             see
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             hath
             vpon
             paine
             of
             death
             forbidden
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             of
             his
             Articles
             of
             Warre
             .
             Tilly
             after
             this
             ,
             was
             sayd
             to
             speake
             of
             nothing
             but
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             of
             making
             
               a
               good
               Peace
            
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             indeede
             ,
             
               farre
               more
               happie
               than
               victory
            
             .
          
           
           
             The
             newes
             of
             this
             overthrow
             being
             carryed
             vnto
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Pope
             (
             as
             t
             is
             reported
             )
             aloud
             pronounced
             ,
             
               Salva
               Roma
               ,
               Salva
               est
               Eoclesia
               :
               Rome
               is
               safe
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               is
               safe
               .
            
             The
             man
             ,
             perchance
             was
             afraid
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             should
             ever
             arriue
             at
             their
             expected
             Monarchy
             ;
             they
             would
             put
             in
             practise
             that
             designe
             of
             the
             Founder
             of
             their
             greatnesse
             ,
             Charles
             5.
             
             Emperour
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             That
             when
             he
             beseigning
             Rome
             heard
             newes
             that
             his
             Generall
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burbon
             was
             slaine
             before
             the
             walles
             of
             it
             ;
             he
             by
             his
             *
             Letters
             appoynted
             
               Hugo
               a
               Moncado
            
             to
             goe
             on
             with
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             the
             Pope
             prisoner
             :
             and
             I
             (
             sayth
             the
             Emperour
             )
             will
             come
             downe
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Armie
             from
             Barcelona
             ,
             and
             bring
             Fryar
             Angelo
             with
             me
             :
             whom
             I
             will
             make
             Pope
             ,
             and
             reduce
             the
             Pope
             into
             the
             order
             of
             another
             Arch-bishop
             .
          
           
             The
             Italians
             of
             
               Mantua
               ,
               Montferat
            
             ,
             and
             those
             places
             ,
             hearing
             also
             of
             this
             Victory
             ;
             openly
             protested
             that
             it
             was
             justly
             fallen
             vpon
             the
             Emperour
             for
             their
             sakes
             :
             by
             whose
             Armies
             they
             had
             beene
             so
             miserably
             handled
             the
             last
             yeare
             .
             The
             Protestants
             ,
             every
             where
             ,
             tooke
             it
             for
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             hopes
             and
             comforts
             .
             The
             Popishly
             affected
             in
             all
             Countryes
             ,
             that
             honour
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             more
             then
             they
             doe
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             that
             preferre
             Catholike
             ,
             before
             Romane
             ;
             they
             gaue
             out
             braue
             words
             after
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Let
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             doe
             what
             he
             pleases
             this
             Winter
             time
             ;
             but
             when
             Summer
             comes
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             put
             to
             another
             Battell
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             his
             Armie
             ,
             and
             well-wishers
             ;
             they
             gaue
             God
             thankes
             for
             it
             .
             And
             thus
             was
             the
             newes
             of
             this
             famous
             victory
             ,
             by
             severall
             people
             ,
             severally
             entertained
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             Here
             followeth
             the
             Explication
             of
             the
             severall
             Numbers
             and
             Arithmeticall
             Figures
             ,
             in
             the
             two
             Mappes
             of
             the
             Battell
             of
             LEIPSICH
             .
             By
             which
             Figures
             ,
             the
             numbers
             of
             every
             Regiment
             or
             Division
             ,
             with
             the
             names
             and
             places
             of
             the
             Commanders
             in
             all
             the
             three
             Armyes
             ,
             may
             readily
             be
             found
             out
             ;
             for
             the
             better
             vnderstanding
             of
             the
             Story
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Count
             of
             Tilly
             ,
             the
             number
             1
             ,
             signifies
             the
             Renconish
             Regiment
             ,
             2
             the
             Merodish
             .
             3
             the
             new
             Saxish
             .
             4
             the
             Baumgartish
             .
             5
             the
             Piccolominish
             .
             6
             the
             Strotzish
             .
             7
             the
             Duke
             of
             Holsteins
             .
             8
             the
             Chesuish
             .
             9
             the
             Gallafish
             .
             10
             that
             of
             Sas
             and
             Furstenberg
             .
             11
             Monte-Cuculies
             .
             12
             that
             of
             Balderon
             and
             Diederickstein
             .
             13
             of
             Tilly.
             14
             of
             Coronino
             .
             15
             the
             Goiesish
             .
             16
             of
             Coloredo
             .
             17.
             of
             Erwitz
             .
             18
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Savelli
               .
               19
               Blanckharts
               .
               20
               Pappenheyms
               .
               21
               Harecourts
               .
            
             22
             the
             Grottish
             23
             the
             
               Italian
               .
               24
               Wanglers
            
             .
             25
             
               Bernsteyns
               .
               26
               Schombergs
               .
               27
               Cronenbergs
               .
            
             28
             the
             old
             Saxonish
             .
             29
             the
             Wingerskish
             .
             All
             these
             were
             Regiments
             .
             30
             some
             troupes
             of
             Crabats
             commaunded
             by
             Isolan
             .
             31
             some
             troupes
             of
             Dragoniers
             ,
             old
             exercised
             and
             well
             appoynted
             men
             .
          
           
           
             In
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Swedens
             Armie
             .
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             eyght
             troupes
             of
             Finlandish
             Horse
             ,
             commaunded
             by
             Wunsches
             .
             34
             an
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             commaunded
             Muskettiers
             of
             Generall
             Banniers
             .
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             Twelue
             troupes
             of
             Generall
             Tots
             Horse
             .
             38
             An
             hundred
             and
             fourescore
             commanded
             Muskettiers
             of
             Gen.
             Bannier
             aforesayd
             .
             39
             eight
             troupes
             of
             West-Gothish
             Horsemen
             ,
             commaunded
             by
             Soops
             .
             40
             An
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             Muskettiers
             of
             Gen.
             Banniers
             .
             41
             eight
             troups
             of
             Smalandish
             Horse
             ,
             of
             the
             Lord
             Stenbocks
             .
             42
             An
             hundred
             &
             fourescore
             Muskettiers
             of
             Colonell
             Hall.
             43
             Foure
             troupes
             of
             East-Gothish
             Horse
             .
             44
             Foure
             foote
             companyes
             of
             Colonell
             
               Axel
               Lillies
            
             .
             45
             Foure
             companyes
             on
             foote
             of
             
               Axel
               Oxenstierns
            
             .
             46
             Foure
             foote-companies
             of
             Hastfers
             .
             47
             ,
             48
             ,
             49.
             
             Twelue
             companyes
             on
             foote
             of
             his
             Majesties
             owne
             Guards
             ,
             commaunded
             by
             the
             Baron
             Dyvel
             .
             50
             Foure
             companyes
             on
             foot
             of
             
               Erich
               Hands
            
             .
             51
             Foure
             companyes
             on
             foote
             of
             Col
             :
             Halls
             .
             52
             Foure
             companyes
             on
             foot
             of
             Hohendorffs
             .
             53
             ,
             54
             ,
             55.
             
             Twelue
             companyes
             on
             Foote
             of
             Col.
             Winckles
             .
             56
             Two
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             his
             Excellency
             the
             Lord
             Feild-Marshall
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             .
             57
             Fiue
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             Collenbachs
             .
             58
             Three
             hundred
             and
             sixtie
             Muskettiers
             .
             59
             Fiue
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             Collenbachs
             .
             60
             Two
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             Muskettiers
             of
             
               Axel
               Oxenstierns
            
             .
             61
             Three
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             Col.
             Baudissen
             .
             62
             Three
             hundred
             Muskettiers
             of
             
               Erich
               Hands
            
             .
             63
             Three
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             Col.
             Baudissens
             .
             64
             Three
             hundred
             Muskettiers
             of
             
               Erich
               Hands
            
             .
             65
             Three
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             Col.
             Baudissens
             .
             66
             Two
             hundred
             and
             threescore
             Muskettiers
             of
             Hamiltons
             .
             67
             Fiue
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             
             of
             his
             Majesties
             own
             Guards
             ,
             commaunded
             by
             Col.
             Vsler
             .
             68
             Foure
             hundred
             Muskettiers
             of
             Monroes
             .
             69
             Fiue
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             Col.
             Vsler
             .
             70.
             
             Three
             hundred
             and
             fiftie
             Muskettiers
             of
             Ramseys
             .
             71
             ,
             72
             ,
             73.
             
             Twelue
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             the
             Lord
             Colonell
             the
             Rhinegraves
             .
             74
             Foure
             troupes
             of
             Lifflandish
             Horsemen
             .
             75
             Foure
             troupes
             of
             Curlandish
             Horsemen
             .
             76
             Three
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             Col.
             Damitzens
             .
             77
             Foure
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             Colonell
             Sperreuters
             .
             78
             Foure
             companies
             on
             Foote
             of
             Col.
             Wallensteyns
             .
             79
             Foure
             companyes
             on
             foote
             of
             Col.
             Hall
             and
             the
             Count
             of
             Thurne
             .
             80
             Foure
             companyes
             on
             foote
             of
             Col.
             Damitzens
             .
             81
             Foure
             companyes
             on
             foote
             of
             Col.
             Dargitzens
             .
             82
             Foure
             companyes
             on
             foote
             of
             Colonell
             Hebrons
             .
             83
             Foure
             companyes
             on
             foote
             .
             84
             Foure
             companyes
             on
             foote
             of
             Colonel
             Michefals
             .
             85
             Foure
             companyes
             on
             foote
             of
             Col.
             Vitzthumbs
             .
             86
             Foure
             companyes
             on
             foote
             of
             Redwens
             .
             87
             ,
             88.
             
             Twelue
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             Col.
             Hall.
             89
             Foure
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             Col.
             Corvills
             .
             90
             Fiue
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             Col.
             Schaffmans
             .
             91
             Fiue
             troupes
             of
             horse
             of
             Col.
             Cochtitsky
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             Highnesse
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxonyes
             Armie
             ,
             92
             ,
             93.
             
             Some
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             Colonell
             Steins
             .
             94
             ,
             95.
             
             Eight
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             Sergeant-Major-Generall
             Bindhauffs
             .
             96
             Some
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
             97
             His
             Excellencies
             the
             Lord
             Feild-Marshall
             Arnheyms
             troupes
             of
             horse-guards
             .
             98
             ,
             99.
             
             Ten
             foote
             companyes
             of
             the
             same
             Lords
             .
             100
             ,
             101.
             
             Ten
             companyes
             on
             foote
             of
             Col.
             Swalbach
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             .
             102
             Ten
             companyes
             
             on
             foote
             of
             Col.
             Losers
             .
             103
             Six
             free
             companyes
             on
             foote
             of
             the
             Dukes
             owne
             Guards
             .
             104
             ,
             105.
             
             Ten
             foote
             companyes
             of
             Col.
             Glitzings
             .
             106
             ,
             107.
             
             Ten
             companyes
             on
             foote
             of
             Col.
             Starschedels
             .
             108.
             
             Some
             Horse-troupes
             of
             the
             Countrey
             Gentlemens
             .
             109
             ,
             110.
             
             Eight
             troupes
             of
             Horse
             of
             his
             Highnesse
             William
             Duke
             of
             Saxon-Altenberg
             .
             111
             ,
             112
             ,
             113.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxonyes
             owne
             Horse-Guards
             ,
             commaunded
             by
             Lieutenant-Colonel
             Tauben
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             List
             both
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foote
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Commaunders
             of
             all
             three
             Armyes
             .
             Tillyes
             are
             here
             set
             downe
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Regiments
             onely
             ,
             so
             farre
             forth
             as
             the
             Swedish
             Describer
             of
             these
             Mappes
             could
             learne
             from
             the
             prisoners
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Kings
             ,
             they
             (
             you
             see
             )
             are
             set
             downe
             most
             exactly
             .
             Which
             will
             be
             worth
             the
             Readers
             paines
             to
             examine
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             SOLEMNE
             THANKES-GIVING
             FOR
             THE
             VICTORY
             ,
             Appoynted
             in
             the
             Electorate
             of
             SAXONY
             .
          
           
             THat
             worke
             is
             well
             gone
             thorough
             ,
             which
             is
             begunne
             with
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             concluded
             with
             Thanksgiving
             ;
             and
             so
             is
             this
             
               Swedish
               Discipline
            
             :
             which
             even
             herin
             resembles
             the
             rest
             of
             this
             Princes
             actions
             .
             This
             glorious
             Victory
             being
             so
             admirably
             thus
             atchieved
             ;
             if
             not
             beyond
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             yet
             surely
             cleane
             besides
             the
             feares
             or
             doubts
             of
             the
             Catholikes
             :
             who
             besides
             the
             confidence
             they
             had
             in
             their
             owne
             Forces
             ,
             which
             they
             esteemed
             Invincible
             ;
             had
             a
             Generall
             withall
             ,
             who
             amongst
             the
             three
             Boasts
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             make
             ,
             had
             this
             for
             one
             ;
             
               That
               he
               never
               lost
               Battayle
            
             .
             But
             now
             hath
             he
             lost
             both
             Game
             and
             Lurch
             too
             .
             Now
             hath
             he
             lost
             such
             a
             Battell
             ,
             as
             Leipsich
             hath
             fully
             made
             amends
             for
             
               Prague
               ;
               Saxony
            
             for
             Bohemia
             .
             And
             yet
             so
             farre
             were
             our
             Protestant-Warriours
             from
             ascribing
             this
             
             vnto
             their
             own
             strength
             or
             swords
             ;
             that
             they
             decreed
             to
             haue
             the
             Thankes
             for
             all
             ,
             publikely
             returned
             vnto
             that
             
               Lord
               of
               Hoasts
            
             ;
             whom
             the
             King
             in
             answere
             to
             his
             former
             Prayers
             ,
             had
             now
             found
             so
             
               mightie
               in
               Battell
            
             .
             No
             sooner
             therefore
             were
             the
             Swedish
             Conquerours
             come
             together
             againe
             from
             pursuing
             of
             the
             fleeing
             enemy
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             summoned
             to
             a
             Bid-day
             ,
             proclaymed
             throughout
             all
             the
             Saxon
             Dominions
             ,
             for
             a
             publicke
             and
             solemne
             Thankesgiving
             vnto
             GOD
             ,
             for
             this
             so
             glorious
             a
             Victory
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Forme
             of
             it
             might
             not
             be
             left
             to
             every
             new-fangled
             invention
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Devotion
             might
             be
             doubled
             by
             the
             Vniformitie
             :
             the
             Ministers
             had
             this
             Forme
             of
             Thankesgiving
             prescribed
             vnto
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             all
             their
             Churches
             rehearsed
             out
             of
             the
             Pulpit
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             God
             ,
             all-puissant
             and
             invincible
             ;
             wee
             here
             giue
             thankes
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             for
             that
             by
             thine
             Annoynted
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ;
             thou
             hast
             wrought
             so
             great
             salvation
             for
             thy
             people
             ,
             and
             these
             Provinces
             :
             because
             thy
             mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Thou
             O
             Lord
             God
             of
             Sabbaoth
             ,
             foughtest
             for
             thy
             people
             :
             't
             is
             thou
             that
             deliveredst
             vs
             from
             our
             cruell
             enemies
             :
             because
             thy
             mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             had
             threatned
             vs
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             ruine
             and
             lay
             waste
             all
             our
             Countrey
             with
             fire
             ;
             massacre
             all
             the
             men
             with
             the
             sword
             ;
             and
             leade
             our
             yong
             men
             and
             maydens
             into
             Captivitie
             .
             But
             thou
             ,
             O
             God
             Almightie
             ,
             hast
             with-held
             them
             ;
             thou
             hast
             put
             them
             vnto
             flight
             ;
             thou
             hast
             defeated
             them
             with
             thine
             owne
             Army
             :
             because
             thy
             mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
           
             Thou
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             hast
             revenged
             thy
             people
             ,
             because
             thy
             mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             very
             bottome
             of
             our
             hearts
             doe
             we
             giue
             thee
             thankes
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             we
             tell
             forth
             all
             thy
             wonderfull
             workes
             :
             in
             thee
             doe
             we
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             prayse
             thy
             Name
             ,
             O
             thou
             most
             High
             ,
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             thus
             repulsed
             our
             enemies
             .
             They
             are
             falne
             and
             perished
             in
             thy
             sight
             :
             thou
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             hast
             pleaded
             our
             cause
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             executed
             the
             Iudgement
             ;
             that
             thou
             mightest
             manifest
             thy selfe
             to
             be
             a
             just
             Iudge
             :
             because
             thy
             mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Thou
             remembredst
             vs
             ,
             O
             faithfull
             God
             ,
             that
             wee
             were
             sorely
             oppressed
             :
             because
             thy
             mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             The
             waters
             had
             gone
             over
             our
             soules
             ,
             but
             thou
             O
             Lord
             God
             ,
             gavest
             vs
             not
             over
             for
             a
             prey
             vnto
             the
             teeth
             of
             the
             enemy
             :
             because
             thy
             mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Our
             soule
             is
             escaped
             ,
             like
             a
             bird
             out
             of
             the
             snare
             of
             the
             fowler
             ;
             the
             snare
             is
             broken
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             delivered
             :
             because
             thy
             mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             wee
             here
             invoke
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             very
             bottome
             of
             our
             hearts
             we
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             most
             mercifull
             God
             ;
             that
             with
             thy
             temporall
             and
             eternall
             blessing
             thou
             wouldest
             reward
             ,
             that
             faithfull
             agreement
             so
             duely
             performed
             betweene
             his
             Majestie
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             the
             Elector
             our
             Gracious
             Lord
             :
             be
             present
             in
             time
             to
             come
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             Armyes
             :
             let
             thy
             right
             hand
             potently
             assist
             them
             :
             grant
             a
             long
             life
             vnto
             them
             both
             ,
             that
             their
             yeares
             may
             endure
             for
             ever
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             may
             sit
             vpon
             the
             Throne
             for
             ever
             together
             before
             thee
             :
             affoord
             thy
             
             goodnesse
             and
             faithfulnesse
             vnto
             them
             ,
             which
             may
             preserue
             them
             .
          
           
             Heape
             victories
             vpon
             them
             ,
             O
             mercifull
             God
             ;
             and
             rowse
             and
             lift
             vp
             thy selfe
             against
             the
             fury
             of
             our
             enemies
             :
             refraine
             thou
             their
             malice
             ;
             cause
             them
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             pit
             which
             they
             haue
             digged
             for
             vs.
             
          
           
             Be
             mindfull
             of
             our
             bloud
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ;
             throw
             downe
             the
             wicked
             headlong
             into
             hell
             ;
             suffer
             not
             men
             to
             haue
             the
             dominion
             over
             vs
             :
             manifest
             thy
             wonderfull
             goodnesse
             ,
             O
             thou
             preserver
             of
             them
             that
             trust
             in
             thee
             ,
             against
             those
             that
             are
             enemies
             vnto
             thy
             right
             hand
             .
             Keepe
             vs
             as
             the
             apple
             of
             thine
             eye
             :
             protect
             vs
             vnder
             the
             shadow
             of
             thy
             wings
             :
             even
             against
             the
             wicked
             that
             destroy
             vs
             ,
             against
             our
             enemies
             that
             on
             every
             side
             lye
             in
             waite
             for
             vs.
             Arise
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             scatter
             them
             yet
             more
             and
             more
             ;
             deliver
             our
             liues
             from
             the
             wicked
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             sword
             of
             thine
             .
             Turne
             ,
             moreover
             ,
             our
             enemies
             vnto
             flight
             ;
             scatter
             them
             like
             the
             dust
             ,
             &
             put
             them
             away
             like
             the
             clay
             in
             the
             streets
             .
             Remember
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemies
             (
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             followers
             )
             doe
             reproach
             thee
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             foolish
             people
             speake
             ill
             of
             thy
             Name
             .
          
           
             Revenge
             now
             thine
             owne
             honour
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ;
             why
             should
             thine
             and
             our
             enemies
             say
             ,
             Where
             is
             now
             their
             God
             ?
             Arise
             vp
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             and
             overturne
             the
             
               Antichristian
               Papacie
            
             :
             and
             maintaine
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             thine
             owne
             Word
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             very
             joy
             of
             our
             hearts
             .
             We
             verily
             ,
             O
             Lord
             of
             Sabbaoth
             ,
             are
             called
             after
             thy
             Name
             ;
             thou
             knowest
             that
             for
             thee
             alone
             wee
             suffer
             persecution
             .
             Deliver
             vs
             therefore
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             wicked
             ;
             and
             free
             vs
             from
             the
             power
             of
             Tyrants
             :
             and
             the
             more
             they
             oppose
             vs
             ,
             the
             vayner
             
             let
             their
             vndertakings
             be
             .
             Be
             with
             vs
             ,
             and
             stay
             still
             with
             vs
             ;
             that
             thou
             mayst
             helpe
             vs
             and
             deliver
             vs.
             Blesse
             ,
             O
             God
             of
             peace
             ,
             this
             thy
             people
             :
             and
             grant
             thy
             peace
             especially
             ,
             vnto
             this
             whole
             Electorate
             of
             Saxony
             ;
             thou
             hast
             promised
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             giue
             peace
             vnto
             thy
             people
             .
             Let
             righteousnesse
             and
             peace
             kisse
             each
             other
             .
             Grant
             vs
             a
             good
             peace
             :
             conceiue
             thoughts
             of
             peace
             vpon
             vs
             :
             procure
             thou
             and
             preserue
             a
             sweet
             peace
             within
             our
             gates
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             on
             the
             other
             side
             will
             giue
             due
             thankes
             vnto
             thee
             for
             the
             same
             :
             we
             will
             laud
             and
             prayse
             thee
             for
             it
             :
             in
             this
             world
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             next
             vnto
             all
             eternitie
             .
             Even
             thee
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             who
             livest
             and
             reignest
             one
             ,
             true
             ,
             highly
             to
             be
             praysed
             ,
             and
             blessed
             GOD
             ,
             from
             this
             time
             forth
             and
             for
             evermore
             ,
             
               Amen
               ,
               Amen
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         FINIS
         .
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A13221-e1580
           
             Exod.
             17.
             
          
           
             Num.
             10.
             35
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             86.
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             Queene
             of
             Swedens
             name
             is
             
               Maria
               Eleonora
            
             ;
             sister
             unto
             
               G●orge
               William
            
             ,
             now
             Marquesse
             &
             Elector
             of
             Erandenburg
             .
             This
             young
             Lady
             their
             Daughter
             being
             the
             onely
             childe
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             now
             l●uing
             ,
             is
             named
             Christina
             :
             who
             was
             by
             the
             States
             of
             Sweden
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             
               Stockholme
               ,
               An.
            
             1627.
             received
             for
             their
             Queene
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             King
             should
             dye
             without
             other
             Issue
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             20.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             33.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             18.
             29.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13221-e3620
           
             *
             Runing
             the
             Gatelope
             is
             ,
             when
             he
             that
             hath
             done
             the
             fault
             ▪
             is
             to
             runne
             between
             the
             Regiment
             standing
             halfe
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             &
             ,
             halfe
             on
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             W●ippes
             〈…〉
             their
             hands
             ,
             to
             la●h
             and
             cudgel
             th●
             off●nder
             .
             which
             punishment
             many
             a
             shameless●
             soldiour
             ,
             will
             be
             hired
             to
             vndergoe
             for
             drinke
             or
             money
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13221-e9390
           
             An
             excuse
             of
             the
             Germane
             Protestants
             ,
             for
             not
             joyning
             sooner
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             The
             vnion
             betwixt
             the
             D.
             of
             Saxonie
             and
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             A
             consultation
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             seemes
             to
             disswade
             the
             Battle
             .
          
           
             Saxonies
             Arguments
             for
             the
             Battle
             .
          
           
             The
             Battle
             agreed
             upon
             .
          
           
             Tilly
             invites
             the
             King
             to
             fight
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             place
             of
             the
             battell
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Swedens
             dreame
             .
          
           
             The
             Armies
             in
             view
             one
             of
             another
             .
          
           
             Tilly
             sends
             to
             disturb
             their
             passage
             ;
             and
             the
             stratagem
             vsed
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             divide
             into
             two
             Armies
             .
          
           
             Tilly
             advances
             into
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             His
             order
             of
             battell
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             sends
             a
             Letter
             vnto
             Tilly.
             
          
           
             Tillyes
             answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             order
             of
             Battell
             .
          
           
             *
             So
             doe
             severall
             High-Dutch
             Relations
             name
             him
             :
             but
             whether
             rightly
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             cannot
             learne
             .
             I
             rather
             thinke
             it
             should
             be
             
               Axel
               Oxenstiern
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Towards
             Bohemia
             as
             I
             suppose
             :
             for
             I
             find
             them
             to
             be
             Governors
             of
             Prague
             afterwards
             .
             To
             which
             place
             they
             were
             thought
             fittest
             to
             be
             sent
             ;
             as
             having
             beene
             there
             in
             the
             former
             warres
             and
             in
             the
             Battell
             of
             Prague
             also
             :
             where
             they
             then
             served
             on
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemiaes
             side
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxonies
             order
             .
          
           
             A
             lucky
             Omen
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             &
             Another
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             Battells
             joyne
             .
          
           
             Some
             strugling
             for
             the
             winde
             .
          
           
             The
             Fight
             begun
             with
             great
             Ordnance
             .
          
           
             Pappenheym
             charges
             the
             King
             in
             the
             right
             wing
             .
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             Holstein
             charges
             Bannier
             in
             the
             Reere
             of
             the
             right
             vving
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Holstein
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             Pappenheyms
             left
             vving
             defeated
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             alights
             to
             pray
             .
          
           
             Tilly
             charges
             
               Gustavus
               Horn
            
             in
             the
             left
             wing
             .
          
           
             Tilly
             and
             Furstenberg
             both
             together
             fall
             vpon
             the
             Saxons
             ,
          
           
             and
             rowt
             them
             .
          
           
             Newes
             of
             the
             Victory
             carried
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             A
             single
             Combate
             .
          
           
             
               Gustavus
               Horn
            
             defeates
             those
             that
             chargd
             him
             .
          
           
             Furstenberg
             charges
             the
             Reere
             of
             the
             Swedens
             left
             vving
             :
          
           
             Is
             defeated
             &
             wounded
             by
             Hall
             :
             who
             is
             slaine
             himselfe
             also
             .
          
           
             Col
             Collenbach
             slaine
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Imperialists
             rowted
             by
             other
             of
             Collenbachs
             men
             .
          
           
             *
             That
             is
             ,
             lustily
             ,
             valiantly
             .
          
           
             Baron
             Dyvell
             slaine
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hebron
            
             charges
             Tilly.
             
          
           
             Diverse
             Scottish
             Ancients
             slaine
             at
             once
             .
          
           
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Muschamp
             with
             the
             Scots
             of
             my
             Lord
             Reayes
             and
             Colonel
             Lumsdel
             men
             ,
             defeats
             those
             that
             they
             were
             sent
             against
             .
          
           
             Hebron
             defeats
             Tilly.
             
          
           
             *
             This
             report
             made
             here
             at
             first
             by
             a
             Gentleman
             that
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             vnto
             our
             Kings
             Majestie
             ;
             I
             haue
             since
             found
             to
             be
             confirmed
             in
             
               Dan
               :
               Heinsius
            
             his
             Panegyrick
             written
             vnto
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             :
             who
             sayes
             that
             the
             Foote
             that
             did
             this
             service
             ,
             advanc't
             them selues
             before
             their
             owne
             Horse
             ;
             who
             it
             seemes
             charged
             presently
             in
             vpon
             it
             ,
             vpon
             the
             enemy
             .
             Yea
             the
             King
             himselfe
             vses
             to
             exercise
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             these
             postures
             .
          
           
             Tilly
             wounded
             and
             thought
             to
             be
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             Tilly
             rescued
             ,
             and
             carryed
             out
             of
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             with
             his
             right
             wing
             ,
             charges
             those
             in
             the
             Wood.
             
          
           
             &
             overthrowes
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             victory
             .
          
           
             The
             Chace
             .
          
           
             *
             Septing●ntorum
             .
          
           
             Slaine
             on
             the
             Kings
             side
             On
             the
             Saxons
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             was
             Feb.
             29.
             following
             ,
             very
             honorably
             buryed
             at
             Torgau
             .
          
           
             On
             Tillyes
             .
          
           
             The
             completnesse
             of
             the
             Victory
             .
          
           
             Tilly
             excused
             .
          
           
             Tilly
             flees
             .
          
           
             Tilly
             againe
             excused
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Booke
             called
             
               Arma
               Succi●a
            
             ,
             p.
             163
             t
             is
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             Perus●
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Gripswald
             had
             his
             body
             hardned
             with
             such
             charmes
             :
             and
             that
             the
             first
             bullet
             did
             not
             peirce
             him
             :
             yet
             the
             second
             payd
             him
             home
             .
             T
             is
             so
             familiar
             a
             practise
             ,
             that
             Souldiers
             make
             no
             question
             of
             it
             .
             See
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             what
             we
             haue
             before
             written
             in
             the
             description
             of
             this
             Battell
             ,
             in
             our
             First
             part
             of
             the
             Intelligencer
             .
          
           
             *
             These
             letters
             were
             intercepted
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             seut
             over
             hither
             vnto
             Cardinall
             Woolsey
             .
          
        
      
    
  

